• Welcome to Thousand Roads! You're welcome to view discussions or read our stories without registering, but you'll need an account to join in our events, interact with other members, or post one of your own fics. Why not become a member of our community? We'd love to have you!

    Join now!

Pokémon Pokémon Mystery Dungeon: Liberators of Fate

Dungeon 38 - Legend... wait for it
  • Navar

    Professional Mudkip Lover
    Location
    Brazil
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Partners
    1. swampert
    2. chesnaught-apron
    3. lucario-mega
    Dungeon 38 - Legend... wait for it

    Other than a few feral Pokémon, the walk through the woods went as smoothly as it could. Every now and then, the team stopped to fight the occasional enemy, but at the moment, they were resting.

    "We shouldn't stay too long here." Of course, Meganium urged them to keep going; after all, everyone knew what would happen to their minds in case time ran out. They could not risk that happening.

    "I can see that," Lance pointed out. "And this aura… I'm not sure who it belongs to."

    Scar smiled. "Why not try using your senses? If they're so strong, perhaps you can identify them?"

    Lance stood, looking forward with all his sensors twitching in the air, and both eyes having a tint of purple in them. From afar, he could sense an enormous wave of aura, colored… pink. Alongside it was another, smaller aura, that was tainted in red. They seemed to be fighting, with three smaller auras, all of which were blue, attacking the pink one.

    "I think… that's Xerneas. She's the one I feel more of, she's fighting a lot of Pokémon."

    "It must be Morgan," Meganium gulped, stepping forward. "Come, we need to go!"

    Attacking a legend… was that the reason you used me for your experiments? I was a child…

    The Lucario clenched his fist and followed the others into the deeper parts of the forest.


    Xerneas remained still. Her antlers began to glow like a rainbow, while her head slowly raised, not even bothering to look at Morgan. The Gallade still had his smug look and cracked his neck. With a snap of his fingers, the three Pokémon accompanying him roared, being enveloped in the light of evolution.

    "You must be really proud of your power, Xerneas," Morgan said. "However, I can fight you on even ground. You're nothing against me now!"

    "Cease, heathen!" Xerneas finally lowered her head, releasing a devastating rainbow wave towards the three opponents.

    "This is nothing! Protect barrier, now!"

    After his command, the three roared, creating an almost transparent barrier of energy, fending off the attack. It was still very powerful, managing to make Blastoise, Glalie and Pidgeot fall back after the impact shattered the barrier.

    Morgan ignored this and walked towards Xerneas. He clapped both hands and laughed, fascinated by the events. He knew such a powerful move would have destroyed an ordinary Pokémon's protect, but with three megas? That was enough to defend against Xerneas' attack.

    "You had to charge that move, didn't you? You're defenseless now!"

    To Morgan's surprise, Xerneas smiled. What was she planning? Using her most powerful attack right away meant she drained most of her energy, right? His shock only escalated further once she sent out a thunderbolt towards Morgan, but he was able to teleport to the right before it struck him.

    "...A trick?"

    "I have no need for tricks!" Xerneas opened her mouth, forming a pink sphere in front of her snout.

    "Very well. If that's what you want, then you'll get it!"

    Blastoise stood up and fired a water shot from its cannon, which hit one of Xerneas' front hooves. She didn't react to it, and instead the sphere grew in size, along with producing a sparkling sound.

    "Glalie, now!"

    "What…?" Xerneas sensed something different about her front legs. They seemed… slower. Like they were paralyzed, and she looked down; ice was forming where the water once hit, and along with it was Glalie.

    She decided to release the moonblast anyway, but her legs gave up, forcing her to fall on the ground and release a huge cloud of dust.

    "Yes! I've done it! I defeated a legendary!" Morgan picked up the purple pokéball, ready to throw it at her.

    A powerful electric shock ran across Morgan's whole body, forcing him to his knees due to the pain. He ended up dropping the ball on the ground and coughed.

    "Insolent… fool! Why don't you just give up?!"

    "I am the embodiment of life itself!" Xerneas stood up, stomping her hooves on the ground. It was so powerful it forced back the four mega Pokémon. "I will not yield to you, or to anyone! Face me if you dare!"

    Morgan could barely move his body, but made an effort to do it anyway and checked his wounds. Besides the shock that he could still feel, he had bruises, and a few drops of blood fell on the ground.

    "Hmph," Morgan took a deep breath. "I don't care that you're a legend. I shall defy the legends if that's what it takes to get me home!"

    Xerneas stayed where she was, but glared at Morgan. It was intense, and the Gallade had to try hard to even stand up. He knew she was strong, strong enough. But he couldn't give up. His dream was right in front of him. So close, yet so far.

    "Many have tried, yet none of them succeeded. What makes you think you can do it, human? You don't have the drive to fulfill your quest."

    The pressure intensified, bringing Morgan back to his knees, along with his servants. Much like gravity, it pinned them down no matter what they tried. Morgan shed a single tear, and screamed, standing up and enveloping his blades with dark energy.

    "Don't talk to me about drive! You don't know what I've done during my years here! I never wanted this…"

    Morgan clenched his fist, snarling. The wind blew on his fur, that unnatural fur he shouldn't have. Along with blades. Oh, how he hated it.

    "I'm a prisoner! I don't deserve it!"

    "SILENCE!" Xerneas glared, sending a shockwave of energy that pushed them all back to the wall next to the entrance. "You deserve a fate worse than death, Morgan Jones. And I will grant it to you!"

    Getting back on his feet, Morgan charged the blade with energy again. "You're welcome to try!"


    Back on the lowest floor of the tree, Blaziken began to throw flames onto the walls, while laughing. His face seemed unhinged, fixed on a creepy and ominous smile. Azumarill had already collapsed, but despite her and Clefairy being easy targets, the fire-type never hit them, not even once.

    Not that he didn't want to, but his mind screamed much like a primal voice, so loud it deafened him to everything else. His slithering eyes had veins spread across his sclera, and he threw another burst of flames into the wall. Sadly, it only left a small scorch mark.

    Letting out a squawk, Blaziken panted. He could still do it. That wall was just… standing on his way! That was it. If he could take it down, he would be stronger. Strong. It was all he needed.

    So, using all the power boost from the emeras, Blaziken tried to torch the trunks once more, laughing and raising his head. Ah, it felt amazing. The fire around his arm, crackling and expanding. And with it, the destructive force like he never saw before.

    But it wasn't enough. The tree remained there, unharmed even with that devastating attack. How? Maybe Blaziken wasn't strong enough. Then he remembered the third emera, the one that was with Manectric. It was passed out already, so surely that Pokémon wouldn't miss the stone!

    Blaziken hissed and yanked the stone out of Manectric's collar, when he heard footsteps. Loud footsteps, coming out of the tree. Who did they belong to? In the end, it didn't matter, he would defeat them! He crushed the emera, taking in all its energy.


    Outside, Meganium did her best to heal the wounded. Her vines withered as she did, having to transfer energy to three Pokémon at once took too much out of her.

    Meggie clenched her fist, seeing all the apparently deceased Pokémon. Morgan did that, she was sure of it. The Froslass hovered next to Meganium.

    "They're… dead, right?"

    "Well, yes and no," Meganium answered, putting more energy into the wounded. "Our life force is connected to Xerneas, as long as she's alive, we are too. They're in a… coma-like state."

    Meanwhile, the others were staring at the beautiful tree, all but Lance, who fell on his knees, with one of his paws touching his head.

    "H-Hey Lance, what's wrong?!" Brian asked his sibling, touching his shoulder.

    "A massive aura spike… what the fuck is going on here?!" Lance forced himself to stand up, but his senses were overloading. Whatever it was, it was still growing.

    Scar grasped his club. He wasn't as sensitive as Lucario, but even he could tell there was a strong enemy nearby. The green flames on the bone scorched higher. Lilith cracked her knuckles, preparing to strike, while Max snapped his finger, making his whole arm crackle with electricity.

    From the entrance to the tree's inside stood Blaziken, who didn't say anything, and simply stepped towards them. His body was enveloped in a red, almost burning aura, and with each step that he took, the grass burnt beneath him.

    "You're the one that took me!" Lance pointed to him, his own aura flaring up. He snarled, sensors now furiously twitching, and a purple sphere appeared on his hand. "I am taking you down… I'm not scared of you anymore!"

    His opponent didn't respond, or rather, Lance didn't wait for an answer. He dashed forward, leaving only a dusty trail where he once stood. Blaziken seemed to understand that and did the same thing as Lance. The two exchanged blows, and were thrown in opposite directions. The Lucario ended up being tossed backwards, while Blaziken didn't even fall, using his claws on the ground to slow down the movement.

    Brian looked back and went to his brother as soon as he could, to check his wounds. Lance now had burn marks around his stomach, and his brother smelled cooked flesh.

    On the other hand, Blaziken now could not move his arm, since it was dislocated, until he inserted it back in place, all without a single complaint about the pain. No, it was quite the opposite. He cherished the pain and made a signal for them to attack once more.

    "He has gone insane… this aura isn't… normal," Lance tried to stand up, when a vine wrapped around his arm, and began to heal his wounds.

    "You bastard!" Brian turned back and got on all fours with his fur standing on end. "Nobody messes with my family, you hear me?!"

    Scar remained quiet, merely gazing at Lilith and nodding. She apparently understood what he meant, and she sped up, jumping high into the air. Brian activated his gauntlet and lunged at Blaziken, only for his opponent to dodge by ducking, and proceeded to kick Brian's stomach.

    "Well, asshole… I'm gonna show you something shocking!" refusing to let the kick throw him away, Brian touched Blaziken's chest, and the gauntlet heated up, beginning to burn through Brian's skin. He cringed, but ignored the pain and released a shock all across Blaziken's body.

    The fire-type opened his mouth and yelled, even when he was forced on his knees due to the gauntlet. Brian stepped back, leaving Blaziken there, until, coming from the sky, Lilith kicked his cheek, sending the fire-type rolling across the area. She took a few drops of sweat off her face and panted.

    "I'm… done with the healing, at least here," Meganium said, blinking. Her legs almost gave out, but she forced herself to stand. "We need to go to the tree."

    The Marowak looked at everyone, tapping his chin, and then pointed to team Liberators, along with Meganium. "You four should move on. We can take care of Blaziken. I think he might have gone feral."

    "Oh yeah, we got this!" Max agreed. "Now go! Kick that Gallade's ass!"

    Lance got some help from Meggie to stand up, and nodded. They left the area just as Blaziken returned, only hearing the crackle of flames before entering the tree.


    The inside was just as sad as the outside. Meganium gasped, running towards the two fairies on the ground. She touched them with her vines and began the healing process. Her flowers began to lose their colors, but she didn't care; helping them was more important.

    "This place is huge!" Brian pointed at the ceiling, and then took a look. That floor was mostly empty, other than a few tables that were positioned in a barricade fashion.

    "Pretty much!" Meggie hovered again, but her body shivered. The fight on the top of the tree was getting rougher, wasn't it? This only served to further her resolve to put a stop on Morgan's machinations.

    Lance seemed to share their sentiment, but kept quiet, only looking up. His eyes had the same violet tone as before, and to him, it all looked like multi-colored waves of aura. Even the tree itself was filled with it. How beautiful.

    But he had no time to take part in admiring the architecture, or the aura that place exhaled. He had a mission, probably the most important mission of his life, and he was going to succeed. With a long, deep breath, Lance looked at his friends.

    "I think we need to go. Morgan is at the top, right? There's no time to waste walking around here, let's go."

    They all agreed it was the best option, but leaving Meganium behind wasn't a good one. Luckily for them, she decided by herself to stay and heal the others, while the team continued along their journey. Team Liberators ran towards the stairs, and climbed them up.

    For each of the three, that was the moment of truth, even if it was for different reasons. For Brian, he had to bring closure to the victims, and prove himself to not be a killer, even if he wanted to end Morgan's life. For Lance, it was the chance to finally let go of his past, and embrace the future he would create with his own hands. And for Meggie confronting Morgan was to bring an end to all the pain and suffering he caused to others.

    Motivation was not an issue to them.


    Despite his words, Scar was having a hard time dealing with Blaziken. Not only did that flaming aura stop anyone from touching him, the fact he seemed to not feel pain anymore made it difficult for the three to pinpoint how long until he passed out from exhaustion.

    Nonetheless, they were still trying their best, with an emphasis on the "trying" part. Blaziken didn't let them get near him, constantly shooting flame projectiles at the three, who had to dodge them all.

    "It seems like we're in a bit of a peculiar situation!" Scar aimed his club behind Blaziken, launching it.

    He dodged, but the club went back, like a boomerang, and hit the berserk pokémon on his back, before falling to the ground. Blaziken grabbed the bone and looked at Scar with an unhinged smile.

    Lilith used this opportunity to run and deliver two powerful kicks to Blaziken's stomach. This forced him a few feet back, and when he went to look at the bunny, he received another punch, this time an electrifying one. The triple attacks forced him to fall to his knees, but he soon stood up.

    "This is quite the challenge, I must say," Scar let out a smile of his own. "However, I don't think I've shown the full extent of my abilities."

    "What're you planning, boss?" Max asked, blowing wind on his hand to put out a flame.

    "Yeah! We should know what ya planning!"

    "When we were stranded, my intention was to use this technique against the Garchomp. As you know, it didn't happen."

    Blaziken charged towards Scar, trying to hit the Marowak with the club, but he swiftly dodged and punched the opponent's left arm with a quick jab.

    Once he noticed it, Blaziken tried to move his arm, but felt nothing. Before he could react more, Scar did the same thing to his right arm, and jumped back.

    Scar's teammates were shocked, and kept staring at him. He didn't look back, merely scoffing.

    "Aura blocking. A technique I've learned during my young days."

    Blaziken roared a stream of flames from his mouth, desperately trying to move his arms. The aura around him grew more, and spread beyond his body. The three opponents he had staggered back as to not get hit.

    "What can we do to block that guy?! At this rate, he's gonna explode!"

    "Explode…? Oh! I have an idea!" Lilith picked something on her purse and dashed forward, dodging all the flamethrowers Blaziken fired at her, until she was running in circles around him.

    "I don't understand… what is she doing?" Max blinked.

    Scar remained in place. "Perhaps we should trust her. She is a valuable member of the team, after all."

    With each strike Lilith dodged, it only made Blaziken angrier. He snarled, producing a feral sound, and opened his mouth to release more flames.

    During that moment, that one moment, Lilith threw a seed in Blaziken's mouth, and jumped back. When it hit the flaming aura, the seed exploded, and even if it didn't send Blaziken away, it left wounds on him, and even blood dripped from him.

    "This isn't over yet. Let's go! He must be weak by now!" Scar pointed his club at Blaziken and charged towards him.

    The feral's response was another roar, and now that he could move his arms again, he ran in Scar's direction, with the aura spreading towards his arm. The Marowak jumped, punching the arm and blocking its movements, but not before Blaziken headbutted Scar into the floor, where the Marowak now cried out in pain.

    Lilith and Max, meanwhile, were also charging. Despite the disadvantage, Blaziken smiled.


    Xerneas stomped her hooves again, releasing a shockwave towards Morgan and his servants, but he managed to evade by looking up and teleporting.

    Now mid-air, he unleashed a blade of dark energy on the legendary, but it had little to no effect, and Xerneas simply shrugged it off. Morgan quickly teleported back to the ground and panted.

    Alright. Think, Morgan, think. If she resisted Night Slash, she isn't a psychic-type. She knows Moonblast… is she a fairy?!

    He had no time to answer, as another lighting bolt was launched towards him, blocked only by another barrier created by the three mega Pokémon. Pidgeot screeched and flapped its tail. Its allies were enveloped in a sky-blue energy.

    Morgan opened and closed his fists in a single second. His speed had been augmented. Hmph. Perhaps a change of strategy is required here.

    The human focused, creating multiple afterimages of himself and the others, surrounding the area. Xerneas widened her eyes before releasing a wave of pink, fairy energy at the clones, until they had all disappeared, leaving only Morgan.

    "If that was your strategy, it was pointless. What you're doing is sacrilege. And your comeuppance? I'm bringing it now!"

    She stepped forward, and cringed in pain. Said pain spread to her other hooves, and she smelled blood coming out. What was that?

    Glalie began to throw spikes into the ground, spinning around as it did so, and the legend had stepped on them, causing her pain. Once Xerneas noticed this, she raised her hoof to smash Glalie, but the ice-type speeded out of there, returning to Morgan's side.

    "Do you still believe this is pointless? I know how to draw the best in Pokémon, for I am a human."

    "Perhaps. But I am above you, fiend."

    Xerneas raised her head, and her antlers glowed once more. Morgan knew what this meant; another one of the strikes. His heart skipped a beat and his mind sped up, thinking of a way to counter it.

    For starters, Xerneas clearly had to charge the attack, which gave him the time to come up with some form of strategy. Now, he was part fighting-type, and even if he wasn't, an attack of this magnitude would certainly kill him and his servants. How to defend against something like that? It might even destroy that tree with such strength!

    Wait. It was strong enough to take them all down. And most likely it could, at the very least, damage the tree's structure. He knew how bonded Xerneas was with the tree. That… that was interesting. A smile spread across Morgan's face.

    "Very well. My servants, we will overcome this adversity!" Morgan looked at Xerneas' long neck, and laughed. The idea he was searching for came up after all. "Prepare your strongest attacks, and on my mark, we will fire!"

    Xerneas finally finished charging her move, and lowered her head. Morgan smiled, snapping his fingers. Blastoise let out a triple water shot from its cannons, aiming at Xerneas' neck. Afterwards, Glalie shot a freezing beam in the same direction, while Pidgeot flapped its wings, and Morgan shot a psychic beam on the legend.

    While she didn't get tossed out of the way, Xerneas was pushed back, if only by a few feet. Noticing this, Morgan put more pressure into the attacks, while ordering his subordinates to do the same. Slowly, Xerneas' neck was dragged the opposite way, and she was now aiming at the tree's wall.

    "This… this is for my humanity, you scum! I'm not giving up until I get what I want! And no one, no one, legend or not, will stop me from reaching that goal!"

    Xerneas screamed, her attack pierced the tree, puncturing a hole into it as the beam was released into the sky. Her limbs began to give in, forcing the legend to fall. The tree now had a massive opening to the outside world. Her breath became more raspy, while her body began to lose its bluish tone, and her antlers were becoming colorless.

    The battle was over. Blastoise, Pidgeot and Glalie all collapsed on the floor, leaving only Morgan still standing. He raised his head and released a loud laugh. All his dreams were becoming true! Xerneas had fallen, and was now in the perfect position for him to capture her! Ah, how he savoured this moment!

    Even if those pesky Pokémon were still following him, it didn't matter in the end. Morgan had won. Well, not entirely, but he was about to take care of that last part.

    "You… might have won, Morgan Jones. But I'm not… yielding to you! I can still fight! I can still–"

    He threw the purple pokéball, and once it hit Xerneas, it snapped open, releasing a red beam of energy that enveloped the legendary. It shook for a few times, before stopping with a click.

    "...Finally."

    Morgan won. He triumphed against all adversities and everything this world had thrown into his way, and even managed to defeat a legendary, although not without help. Ah, the assistance was irrelevant, now all he needed to do was teleport out of there.

    "I would say I'm sorry, Xerneas, but you know me enough to realize I would be lying."

    Picking up the ball, he laughed again, even shedding tears, promptly wiping them out. With a loud sigh, Morgan inserted the pokéball into the middle of his armor, where there was a circle-shaped hole.

    He fell to his knees immediately, as the energy from Xerneas was transferred to his body. His veins bulged, colored blue, and he screamed in pain, but pressed on. Enduring that was nothing. At least compared to all the pain he endured over the years, he had to take this one. Just this one. And then he could go home.

    "A-Ah… that's your last trick, isn't it, Xerneas? I-I've mentioned this to you before, but I'm not… I'm not giving up! I'd rather die than live in this primitive body!"

    The pain slowly faded away, leaving Morgan alone with his thoughts. He opened his eyes, both glowing blue, and stood up. The Gallade was enveloped in a blue aura, much like the color of Xerneas' fur.

    "Impressive, I have to admit. It's like I'm… filled with power! Teleporting home should be no problem! The power of a legend is amazing!"

    Morgan moved to the right, dodging a black ball of energy being thrown into his way. He sighed, for he knew who did it.

    Much like his suspicions said, there they were: Lance, Brian and Meggie. The three who decided to stand up against him.

    "Ah, Meggie. So we did meet again. I'm not bothering to ask you to join me, and I don't care."

    "Shut up," Lance stepped forward, aura flaring up. "You ruined me, you tortured me. The reason why I'm like this is you! And I'm done running away!" Your reign of terror ends now!"

    "It's a shame I gotta destroy that armor, because… it looks sick!" Brian chuckled, putting his goggles on. "But yeah, time's up, asshole!"

    Morgan's body glowed even more and he laughed. How pathetic. That resistance was pitiful. "You're not wrong. Time is up, but… you're not going to stick around to have any revenge on me!"

    "Get back here!" Lance roared, charging towards Morgan, ready to punch his face.

    The Lucario continued, but once it seemed like he would finally attack the Gallade, Morgan vanished into thin air.
     
    Dungeon 39 - Human Being
  • Navar

    Professional Mudkip Lover
    Location
    Brazil
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Partners
    1. swampert
    2. chesnaught-apron
    3. lucario-mega
    Dungeon 39 - Human Being

    Blaziken snarled, punching the ground beneath him just as Scar approached. From the ground, four stones were sent through the air, aimed at the Marowak.

    "Ah, what a wonderful technique! But I'm afraid it will take more than that to strike me down!" Scar smiled, launching his club into the air.

    The weapon struck all four stones, shattering them into pieces, leaving Blaziken dumbstruck at the sight; and distracting him long enough for Scar to give a series of quick jabs on the opponent's arms and legs, rendering him immobile for the moment.

    "Well, that was quite fun, I must say," Scar backed away, grabbing his weapon.

    "It was kinda overwhelming if you ask me!" Max sighed, lowering his head.

    Against the others' wishes, Max went next to Blaziken, and poked him. It was funny, so he did it again.

    Scar sighed. "Maxwell, stop. He's only immobile, if you keep this up, it will backfire!"

    The mega Pokémon snarled again, grasping the grass with his hands; burning it. He closed his eyes and roared, bursting into flames once more. This pushed Max a few feet away, and Blaziken stood up.

    His eyes were so red nobody could see his pupils or sclera, and he quickly got on all fours. His muscles tensed up, bulking, and he charged, trying to slash the Electivire.

    Fortunately, Lilith noticed this and in the blink of an eye, kicked Blaziken's face. She smelled her fur burning, but remained there, putting more force into the kick.

    "Bastard! I'm kickin' ya to orbit!"

    She pressed on further, and launched Blaziken into the air. The fire-type screamed while flying through the sky, and Lilith fell down, rubbing her burnt feet.

    "He's still coming! Lilith, rest for now! We'll take care of him!"

    "Boss, I think I have an idea!" Max pointed out, crossing his arms in an "X" shape. "I'll bring him to you, and then we can finish this battle! That emera must be powering him up! Otherwise we'd have won by now!"

    Scar blinked, but then nodded. Trusting his teammate, he decided to get into position for whatever plan Max had come up with in that split second.

    Blaziken, while falling, enveloped his body in more flames, which slowed down his descent. He transferred the heat to his feet, and then came crashing down at a bigger speed. Max, meanwhile, waited for the right moment to strike him down.

    He began to sweat. The heat was getting closer each second, and he had to focus. Max could not screw this up, and he knew it very well. The enemy was strong, of course, but at that point… Blaziken didn't even look like he had any idea what he was doing anymore.

    He might have gone feral… which is a shame, but still! I'm kickin' some ass right now!

    Blaziken roared, preparing to burst more fire into the Electric-type. Max just smiled and jumped, punching the enemy with both arms, he then turned around and dropped Blaziken, launching him towards Scar.

    "W-W-Wait! I didn't think you meant this, Maxwell!" Scar sighed, and launched his bone right into Blaziken's stomach, before jumping back as the club went in his direction like a boomerang.

    "Ouch! Fuck! It's too hot!" Max ran to the lake and dipped his arms in it, sighing in relief. "That was… that was something! But uh, we did win, right?!"

    "I think we did," Scar panted, looking at Blaziken.

    The fire-type remained still, but was still breathing. With death out of the way, they still had to deal with the emeras, or what was left of them. Scar eyed Blaziken, and frowned beneath his skull helmet. The emera dust was sparkled all around Blaziken, and some of it fell on the grass.

    "I think I understood what happened. This is a large amount of emera dust, he must have used… three at once?" Scar scratched his chin, unsure. "Well, that seems like the reasonable option here."

    Max finally took out his hands from the lake and shrugged. "What–"

    A massive burst of energy from the top of the tree made them all look at it. The rainbow-colored beam shattered the walls and aimed at the sky, before slowly dissipating.

    From the bottom, Scar saw the fight inside the tree. Morgan taking down Xerneas and… using some sort of device to capture her. His grasp on the club got tighter and the flames burned brighter.

    Lilith blinked. "W-Whoa! That's unexpected… do y'all think the kids are alright?"

    "They better be! We can't lose an ally right now!" Max screamed, gasping for air.

    "Calm down, you two. We need to help, yes, but there are a few problems," Scar pointed out. "We need to deal with Blaziken, and try to help Meganium heal the others."

    Reluctantly, the three agreed to this course of action, and Scar looked down at Blaziken. He was still passed out, but there was no telling when he would wake up.

    "There are far too many witnesses here. We can't 'clean it up' the usual way, right?" Max rubbed the back of his head.

    "That is correct," Scar said. "Maxwell, can you look after him? At this point, even if he does wake up, he'll be too weak to be a proper threat."

    Max smirked, giving the Marowak a thumbs-up. He sat down next to Blaziken and yawned, stretching his arms.

    "Don't worry, boss! You can count on me! And I get to check out those weird emeras up close! Well, the dust, but you get the idea!"

    "Lilith, let's go. And… I hope they're okay. We can only put our trust on them right now."

    "And if the Lucario isn't strong enough?" Lilith asked.

    Scar raised a brow. "Well, then I might have lost my time mentoring him. I hope that's not the case."

    "Gotcha, gotcha," Lilith smiled. "I do think he's got the right idea."

    "He does."


    Meganium had wrapped most of the wounded in vines, and at the moment was transferring energy to them. She panted, and was only conscious due to sheer willpower. But even she had limits, and from the looks of her leaves, weak and whittered, she was getting near it.

    Which is why it was a surprise when she saw Scar and Lilith approaching her, with the first holding a yellow seed and the latter, an oran berry. She sighed in relief and let out a faint smile.

    "I appreciate your support, but shouldn't you be helping the kids? They're already going upstairs."

    "They can't bear to lose this fight, I'm well aware, and I will go help them," he handed the seed to her, and she chewed it right away. "You're in critical condition, Meganium. We can't afford to lose you, too."


    Morgan had escaped. Lance had him right on his grasp, and he escaped anyway. The one who abused him, who tortured him and who broke him had gone away, back into the human world.

    "He… he left!" Lance fell on his knees, punching the ground with his fist.

    Lance should be happy. He was gone, he wouldn't hurt anyone else ever again. But something about that wasn't right. He couldn't quite put it into words, but there was something wrong about that entire conundrum.

    Brian put his hand on his brother's shoulder and sighed. "Hey, Lance… maybe this is for the best, don't you think?"

    "Not really!" Meggie looked around. "Xerneas is gone… didn't Meganium say that she was connected to the tree?"

    "Oh, you're right…" Brian whined. "But I'm not sure what we can do to fix this."

    Both of them were correct. There was no way to fix this in sight, but Meggie still wanted to hold on to hope, even if it was a faint one.

    "We'll find a way!" Meggie cheered. "That's what we've done so far, right?! Guys, we can't give up!"

    Lance sighed, clenching his fists. Perhaps revenge wasn't what he needed to move on. His friends were still with him, even… no. The things he did… they were the right things to do.

    "I understand, Meggie," Lance stood up, taking a deep breath, and looking back at his teammates. "You're right. This isn't over."

    And it really wasn't. Lance instinctively backed away, feeling his sensors twitch. Something was coming. Something powerful. He braced himself, and ordered the other two to do the same.

    The wind inside began to blow and accumulate into a single point, that expanded in a pink sphere of light, until the sphere took a familiar shape: a Gallade.

    Morgan gasped once the energy around him dissipated, and looked at himself. Still a Gallade, still a monster. His fur ruffled with the wind, and his arms trembled.

    "N-No! NO! This shouldn't be happening! I should be home!" He snarled, punching the wall in anger. His fist drew blood.

    Lance snarled, but twitched his ears. Why did Morgan's plan fail? They arrived too late to stop him from capturing Xerneas, but he should be long gone by now.

    "If Xerneas is connected to the tree, and since it's damaged now…" Lance looked at the hole. "Maybe she got weakened, and that's why you couldn't do the jump."

    "Silence, you freak of nature!" Morgan unleashed a blade of dark energy that nearly hit Lance. The Lucario dodged at the last second and saw the blade cutting through a part of his headband.

    Meggie released a wind of ghost energy on Morgan, forcing him backwards. She then cracked her knuckles, producing water spheres on both hands.

    "Well, looks like you're stuck with us, boss… and now? Now it's time we end all of this!"

    "Oh, fuck yeah!" Brian put on his goggles and snarled.

    Their opponent just laughed, lowering his head. A maniacal laughter. He smirked and met gazes with the three. How pathetic.

    "Very well. If Xerneas is too weak to bring me home, I'll just take away your power!"

    Lance adjusted the headband and inhaled, flaring his aura up. For years, he wondered how his final confrontation with his abuser would be. But now that he finally had the opportunity… Lance smiled.

    "Every day I had a nightmare about you," he said. "I've lost my childhood, and the mon I am today… it's all thanks to you."

    "Don't blame me for your problems, number ten," Morgan said, still holding his calm. "You're nothing to me. You're merely a tool that I had to use, and I'm not afraid of destroying you."

    "We're with him, until the end of the world!" Brian snapped his fingers, creating a dark sphere on his hand.

    "And your reign of terror ends here!" Meggie screamed, rushing towards her former boss and friend. Her face was furious, and she grit her teeth.

    Morgan jumped, dodging Meggie's attack, but got hit by the dark sphere from Brian. He cringed in pain, and commanded the three mega Pokémon with him to stand up. In a second, they all were back in the fight.

    Lance smirked. "But I'm no longer number ten. I'm me. I'm Lance Williams. I'm leaving this part of my past behind me today!"

    The Gallade just scoffed and roared, drawing more power from the pokéball Xerneas was in. The pink glow around his body shifted into the shape of the legendary and he cracked his neck, rushing towards his enemies.


    Morgan slashed through the three of them in a single instant, cutting their bodies in half. However, the team faded in a flash of red light; it was an illusion.

    Lance was charging towards Morgan while he was distracted, using a bone of energy in his hand. He jumped, and was about to hit the Gallade.

    "You pieces of shit! Setting me up like this!" Morgan said, gathering purple energy on his right palm. He turned around and released it on Lance, sending him to the air.

    Brian snapped his claws, making them glow with dark energy. "Don't hurt him, asshole! I'm gonna–"

    He was interrupted by a sudden stream of water, soaking him up and making the fox fall on his knees. Morgan smirked, raising his hand as it crackled with electricity.

    "W-Wha?! What's up with you?! Psyshock, Teleport, Psychic and Night Slash! Four moves, how do you have Thunder–"

    Morgan tapped Brian's head and unleashed the electric discharge, and his screams filled the air; the water on his body making it so much more painful. His body crackled, fizzled with the electricity coursing through him. And it suddenly stopped.

    "I suppose absorbing Xerneas' powers had quite the effect on me…" Morgan said, and his eyes darted to Brian's gauntlet. "Oh? What's that? How did you find such an item?"

    "...Made it myself! It works like this!" Brian pressed the gauntlet on the Gallade, and the shock sent him flying straight to the wall.

    Meggie was trying to dodge the three mega pokémon attacking her. Pidgeot was by far the easiest one, as she froze its wings and it crashed. Blastoise and Glalie, on the other hand...

    "Guys! A little help here?!" Meggie dodged a blast of water by freezing it with a few shards, and then releasing a devastating ghostly ominous wind on the Blastoise. Glalie crashed against her and she fell to the ground, struggling to get up.

    With bruises all over her, Meggie panted. She used all her strength to stand up, not bothering to deal with the pain right now. In front of her, she saw the three pokéballs belonging to Morgan's subordinates, and an idea clicked on her mind.

    "We're kinda in a hurry here, Meg!" Brian let out multiple dark balls towards Morgan, but he sliced them open with his bladed arms.

    "Don't worry! I have an idea! You guys deal with him for now!"


    Meggie inhaled, and floated once more. She grabbed one of the balls just as Blastoise tried to hit her using the cannons on its back, but she dodged and pushed a button on the center of the ball.

    To her surprise, it did nothing to Blastoise. Instead, it released a red energy beam towards Pidgeot, locking it inside the capsule.

    "O-Oh, of course! He didn't name tag these things! What an idio–" Another water blast, but this time she hovered upwards and clicked the second pokéball, capturing Blastoise inside it.

    Great! All that was left was dealing with Glalie. It was a bit interesting to her, considering that could have been her, had she not used the stone.

    Fighting Glalie was a different thing. For one, it continuously tried to crash its body into hers, and oh, she knew exactly what that move was. Rollout, of course! To slow it down, she released the same ghostly wind as before.

    That attack wasn't as effective as she hoped, but nonetheless, Meggie still pushed. Glalie's movements, while fast at first, were slowing down with the strength of Meggie's resistance.

    "Come on, body! Y-You can do this! Just… a little more!"

    The mega Pokémon finally gave in, and Meggie was able to throw the final pokéball to capture it.

    She hovered to the floor, panting in exhaustion. While her plan worked, there was still the chance that Morgan would release them again. In order to stop that, she froze the opening mechanism, rendering the pokéballs useless for the moment. She hoped Brian would be able to set them free after this was all over.


    Morgan stumbled back, panting. His blades glowed with energy, and he unleashed two large energy slices through the air, aiming at the three.

    "I'm done fighting with you all! Why don't you just die already?! Your lives are worthless!"

    Lance was pushed backwards, getting his feet dragged on the wooden floor. He cringed and bit his lip due to the pain, but remained still.

    "I have an idea…" Lance snarled, creating an aura sphere on his right palm. "Meggie, I need you to distract him right now! Brian, come with me!"

    Meggie nodded and immediately charged at Morgan, releasing shards of ice that he promptly dodged or destroyed with both blades. She inhaled, wrapping water around her hands and shaping it into a sharp disc that was launched in the air towards Morgan, freezing in the middle of the way.

    "This is pitiful!" Morgan dodged, although barely, as the disc cut through a part of his fur, that fell on the ground.

    "Oh, come on! You're sounding like a broken record by now!"

    "Shut up, Meggie! You rejected your humanity, do not talk to me like that!"

    She ignored the insult and clasped her hands together. Meggie spun around in the air, unleashing a frozen version of her water pulse attack. This caught Morgan off-guard, and he tried to block the attack by crossing his arms, but got hit anyway.

    "I'm doing the best I can, guys! But I'm not gonna hold on for much longer!"

    Meggie used this opportunity to blow more wind into Morgan, using all her breath to do so. However before Meggie could hit him with another shard, he looked at the edge of the area, wrapping himself and teleporting out.

    Lance inhaled, increasing the size of his aura sphere. Thanks to Meggie's help in slowing Morgan down, he could see where his gaze was. "Brian, let's tune our attacks… he can't dodge this combo!"

    The fox seemed to understand and created his own dark sphere. He stood side by side with his brother, and their attacks combined. The result was a glowing ball of ghost and fighting energy that they launched at the opponent. Morgan, having just teleported to the side, still tried to dodge by launching another psychic beam, but the attack passed right through it, and he screamed, falling to his knees.

    It couldn't be. How did they do that? The energy was too strong, and he ended up coughing up blood. Morgan got up again, albeit barely, and panted.

    "Why do you keep fighting?! You're beasts, monsters! You shouldn't have this power!"

    Meggie hovered once more, but she was visibly exhausted. Her body had bruises all over, and her breath was raspy. "Well, you don't understand this. They're not beasts, they're like us!"

    "We suffer, we love, we push through adversities!" Lance shouted. "I don't know what humans are like, but… I'm not a monster. I never was. Even after all the experiments… I'm me!"

    "SILENCE!" Morgan clenched his fists, raising Lance high up into the air. "I'm not listening to any of you! None of you, not even you, Meggie, understand! I'm superior! I'm a human! I'm a human being!"

    "Let… my brother… go!" Brian dashed, slashing through Morgan's body. The Gallade screamed, releasing his hold of Lance, and blood dripped from his stomach. His armor cracked.

    Years and years of hard work, of hardships, of efforts to go home, only for them to keep fighting and trying to stop him. How pathetic. How hilarious.

    "Ha… ha… hahahahah!" Morgan laughed, despite the pain he felt, he couldn't help but laugh. "You're just too funny! I can't believe you three!"

    Morgan was simply finding those three resisting him to be amusing. Primitive creatures, who dared to challenge him, a being so much more powerful. It was too funny not to laugh.

    Lance got on the ground once more, but got up as soon as he could, aura sensors beginning to twitch. The eerie glow around Morgan burst, and his wounds healed. He continued to laugh all the way.

    "This is it. Number ten, goodbye!" Morgan took hold of the Lucario once more, and with a single push, launched him out of the three, through the hole he opened before. Lance's headband fell to the ground as he was tossed outside.

    Brian screamed, and lunged on Morgan again, punching him in the face. The Gallade didn't even flinch, releasing a beam of fairy energy directly on Brian, who fell in pain due to the effectiveness of the move, burning his body.


    Lance yelled mid-air, seeing his friends and Morgan further away from him. He was about to fall, and had to think of something, fast!

    A single branch drew his attention. Lance aimed at the ground and shot an aura sphere, propelling himself upwards, next to the branch, grasping it with his claws.

    "Now… don't fail me now!" he climbed up and stopped to catch his breath.

    Alright. I somehow survived. That's… great, but this battle isn't over yet. There has to be a way of stopping him!

    Lance looked at the hole to check how the fight had progressed since he was thrown out, and his eyes glowed purple once more. Inside, he saw Morgan powering up using Xerneas' aura. He was absorbing it.

    Wait. He's tampering with it, isn't he? Like I did… back then.

    The words Scar once said to him in front of the hospital were now flashing inside his brain. Somehow, Morgan was doing the exact same thing he did back then. Maybe that armor he had was doing it. Regardless of the reason behind it, Lance clenched his fists. And on the back of his mind, an idea surged.

    He checked the looplet around his left arm; it still had the emera. So far, Lance only used it three times, and that power… it was incredible. It was what he needed, wasn't it?

    ...Bingo.

    Lance raised his arm and let the emera transfer its energy to him. No fear, nor regrets. Lance was going to win, for himself, for his friends, and for the world.

    The Lucario's body changed. His sensors expanded, growing longer, his tail became fluffier, and his aura, once wild and untamed, now merely glowed around his body.

    "It's… time for payback!" Lance rushed inside, taking a deep breath.


    Brian was still collapsed on the floor, with Meggie moving his body in an attempt to wake him up, crying. Morgan laughed, slowly approaching them.

    "C-Come on, Brian! Don't give up on me now! I need you! I-I can't do this by myself…!"

    "How pitiful," Morgan said, pointing his blade at Meggie's neck. "His life is pointless, my dear. Don't you think it's better to end it? Let me take away his energy, and maybe we can escape this madness…"

    "Go… away!" Meggie unleashed a powerful water pulse that Morgan had to hold off by clawing the floor. Her body frailed, and she tried once more to wake up Brian.

    The fox was still breathing, slowly, but he was alive. Meggie shed tears and hugged him.

    "W-Whoa, hold on!" Brian blinked, taken back by the sudden hug. "O-Okay Meg, I like that, but it still hurts! O-Ouch!"

    "Whoops, sorry!" she quickly backed away, blushing.

    Morgan panted. "How adorable. If you're done with the sweet reunion, I guess it's time to end this, I've had enough of this nonsense!"

    Morgan charged more electricity into his arms, and just as he was about to hit the two, when he was hit by a sudden shot of silver, metallic energy on his cheeks. The attack didn't graze him, but left a stinging and burning sensation around his cheek.

    Taking a look at the direction of the move, he scoffed when Lance pointed his arm at him, a small smoke coming out of it.

    "I see, you mega evolved too. Delightful, are you here for a rematch, number ten?"

    "It's not going to be much of a match…" Lance sighed, and in a split second, he ran, stopping right in front of Morgan.

    The Gallade tried to cut through Lanc with the blade, but he responded by blocking with the spike on the back of his arm. It sparkled like metal once it collided, and Lance kept pushing, while Morgan tried to break the spike. To his surprise, the impact was hurting him instead of Lance.

    "W-What, how?! What… what are you made of?!"

    "Well, I am a steel-type, aren't I?" Lance smirked, and touched Morgan's chest with his paw.

    His muscles weren't moving at all, almost like they couldn't. But he knew they weren't broken, or dislocated, or anything of the sort. Lance was doing this to him. That… that Riolu from so many years ago was doing it. And it terrified Morgan, down to his core.

    Immediately the Gallade began to scream in pain, sensing his energy, his own life force being drained away into Lance's body. The Lucario kept doing it, and his grin grew wider as his wounds were beginning to heal.

    Morgan tried to escape, or at least get away, but his body had no strength to do anything of the sort."L-Let me go, you fool! Release me!"

    "Well, since you asked so nicely…"

    Lance's palm burst with aura and he launched Morgan onto the wall, letting out a loud, cracking noise as the Gallade coughed up more blood and fell to the ground.

    Brian slowly got on his feet, clearing his throat. He took a look at his sibling, and gave a loud gasp. Lance twitched his ears and approached the two.

    "I'm… I'm fine. Don't worry about that. I just took the amount I needed to heal myself. Think of it as some sort of 'reverse Heal Pulse'. It's… complicated."

    Brian gulped down, drooping his ears. "Uh, alright? But he's not dead, r-right?!"

    "He's getting back up!" Meggie pointed out.

    Morgan coughed more blood, and threw up on the floor. He grasped the wall with his hand and shakily stood up. His head was lowered, but Morgan raised it slowly, looking at the three Pokémon in front of him.

    "You… you… what… what did you do… to me?!" Morgan asked, trying to move, but threw up again.

    Lance merely closed his eyes and smiled. "I'm sensitive to aura. I noticed Xerneas' was getting drawn to you, so I decided to stop that. I took some of your aura to myself."

    He grit his teeth. Morgan roared, screaming as loud as he could. The pokéball in the middle of his belt glowed in pink energy that was being transferred back to him.

    "I'm not… dying here! I'll just take out all of Xerneas to myself! And you can't… s...t...o...p… me…"

    Morgan fell on his knees, screaming more. His hands began to grow claws that he used to scratch the floor. His eyes glowed, and what looked like pink tears streamed down his face.

    "W-What's happening to him?!" Meggie gasped, covering her mouth with both hands.

    "He's… turning feral." Lance answered, crossing both arms.

    He was right. Morgan looked at his clawed arm, and it trembled, his fur was becoming scruffier, more unkempt. His gaze darted from the arm to Lance, and he stuttered, struggling to speak.

    "N-No… n-n-no! Y-You… you can't do…" the words stopped, and Morgan let out a growl. A feral growl. "S-Stop it! Stop… sto...p… I-I a human…!"

    Lance simply stepped forward, still having both arms crossed. His smile grew wider, but he remained still. "I'm giving you exactly what you deserve."

    Morgan fell on all fours, sensing his bones cracking and shifting. No! This was madness! He forced himself to get on two feet again, and snarled. The aura around him grew wider, and his teeth began to sharpen.

    Those three… they were attacking him, his territory. How dare they do that?! Morgan snarled again, his mouth drooling.

    "Brian," Lance looked back. "This battle is almost over. I need you to get Xerneas out of him! Just take off that armor! I'll handle him! Meggie, help me with this!"

    Morgan snarled, lunging towards Lance. The Lucario's grin spread further and he simply punched the Gallade's leg, until he heard it cracking, and with a signal to Meggie, the ice-type dashed, launching a freezing wind on him, enough to slow down Morgan's movement.

    "A-Alright!" Brian started his gauntlet once more, and dashed to his brother's right. He unleashed the full current on Morgan's armor, and the shock spread across his body. He grasped the pokéball with all his might and yanked it off, falling on his rear.

    The Gallade yelped in pain, and stuttered back. He fell on all fours again, but this time, he didn't try to stand up. He opened his mouth and snarled, dripping drool on the ground.

    "This is your fate. I'm not killing you, but… this is worse than death," Lance said, before Morgan lunged at him. He just punched the Gallade and he fell to the ground, passing out.


    Scar finally climbed up the stairs. He had left Lilith down so she could help treat the wounded, and decided to give his assistance to the team.

    To his shock, once he got inside, the battle was already over. Morgan was knocked out on the floor, while the team was panting, clearly exhausted from the fight, but alive, and triumphing over their enemy.

    "You all… you did it!" Scar proclaimed, smiling beneath his helmet. "Congratulations…"

    "No, this isn't over," Lance looked at Brian. "Can you take her off that… thing?"

    "It's a pokéball," Meggie explained, sitting down. "And I think you just gotta click the middle of it!"

    Nodding, Brian did as instructed, before throwing the ball into the air. In a matter of seconds, Xerneas was restored to her corporeal form, but collapsed, panting.

    "Mistress Xerneas…" Scar bowed. "I am sorry that you had to deal with all of this. But we did our best to minimize the damage."

    Even in her weakened state, the legendary made an effort to try and talk with them. At least to thank them.

    "You four… no, you six, correct?" Xerneas said. "I… thank you for your services. If you had not intervened, I would be long gone. For that, you have my sincerest congratulations."

    "I think you should rest, lady!" Brian fell on the ground, closing his eyes. "Honestly, all of us. I'm so fucking tired… I could use a beer right now!"

    Lance walked to the hole on the side of the tree, and looked up at the sky. He shed a single tear. It took him seventeen years, but he finally found closure.

    I did it. I… I won. I won against my past. I don't need to be afraid anymore. It's… over.

    "I can't believe we did it…" Meggie said, sighing in relief. "We actually did it. Thanks, Lance, Brian. I'm happy… I'm happy I got to meet with you both."

    Lance nodded, still looking away at the sky, the beautiful blue sky.

    "Hey, shorty!" Brian shouted at him, and Lance looked back. "Alrighty… smile, dude! You earned this!"

    Lance considered the option. It was like a weight was lifted off him, and he couldn't be prouder. A small part of him was sad that Morgan was still alive, but… he wasn't a threat anymore. He got what was coming to him, and became the one thing he despised the most.

    "...Alright, Brian. You won this round."

    He looked at his allies, his friends, and gave them the most genuine smile he could muster.


    A whole week had passed since the climactic battle, and while the tree was still damaged, Xerneas was now doing her best to fix it, along with her fallen soldiers. For the moment, things looked well for them.

    As for the team, they headed to the beach, where Gyarados was still waiting for them. Lance was the last to arrive, wrapped in bandages. On his hand, he held the headband, tattered because of the fight.

    "We should go now," Scar smiled to the others. "This was a hard battle, but in the end, we got through it. We need to rest."

    "I can agree! Lance, once we get back to Bright Dawn, I'm throwin' a party!" Brian cheered, raising his arm and clasping hands with Max.

    "Suit yourself," Lance sighed. He looked back at the island, where he saw none other than Meganium walking up towards them.

    She sported a smile, one none of them saw before. "I am in debt with you six. Your actions saved my mistress, and I am forever thankful."

    Meganium bowed, and kept her smile. The others, except for Lance and Scar, were shocked to hear her saying such things. The Lucario stepped forward, crossing his arms.

    "And what will happen with… him?"

    "He will be released into the wild. I'm not sure how you did it, but Morgan is no longer a threat."

    "Very well," Lance turned around, getting on Gyarados. "And… perhaps one day we will see each other again.

    The rest of the team climbed up on Gyarados' back and waved to Meganium as they left the island. Lance closed his eyes, with his heart skipping a beat. It was… all over.
     
    Special Episode 3 - The Path To a Smile
  • Navar

    Professional Mudkip Lover
    Location
    Brazil
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Partners
    1. swampert
    2. chesnaught-apron
    3. lucario-mega
    Special Episode 3: The Path To a Smile
    Author's note: This chapter wasn't written by me. The author of this lovely drabble is @DesertOdyssey, and I have his permission to post it! With that in mind, enjoy this little piece of fluff~

    The beach was surprisingly calming. For a place which was so easy for a non water-type to drown, it made him forget about all the stress that plagued every second of his existence.

    While Lance was no stranger to these negative feelings, he would try to suppress them if only for now. While his brother arranged things with the client, he would be all to himself, and he'd rather do it without a headache.

    The lucario was leaning against a tree, right in the line that separated the sandy beach from the grassy outskirts of town. Much better to not get sand stuck on his fur. His arms and eyes were closed, allowing him to relax more easily

    The sound of the waves and the wind did wonders for him. Team Liberators were known for being brave and bold, but as any introverted, Lance enjoyed these quiet moments of-

    "Catch!" A high-pitched voice disturbed the Lucario's train of thought.

    It was followed by a loud giggle, as well as the unmistakable sound of paws dashing across the sand, "No fair! You threw way too fast!" Came a different, albeit just as young and excited voice.

    Lance's ears twitched. He cursed Brian for taking so long. It was so quiet here when he first arrived! Now these kids keep breaking his peace. While he could easily leave, the lucario had made the terrible mistake of making this beach their meeting point. He hoped Meggie could at least make his brother hasten up.

    "Hah, that makes it 5 - 0 to me!" The first voice proudly declared.

    "Grrr… I'll blow way past you, just you wait and see!" While the second voice could be mistaken as being angry, Lance was familiar with that tone… that competitive, jolly tone…

    He opened his scarlet eyes to leer at the noisy children. When he did, his eyes widened in shock.


    Before him, he saw a giggling zorua running after a ball on the floor, a smiling riolu right behind him. The beach's colors were morphed, the sand, the sky and the sea, they were all grey. The only colorful thing to Lance's eyes were the two playful pokémon.

    The zorua bit the rubber ball, tossing it high to the air by flicking his neck. The Riolu jumped to catch it, using his little hands to punch the ball, tossing it back down.

    The dark-type headbutted it in a desperate effort to not be the one to drop it, sloppily sending it back to the fighting-type, who backflipped and kicked it right back.

    Stumbling on his paws, the zorua fell forward, facefirst into the sand barely managing to hit the ball with his tail. The round object then flew slowly to the riolu, who didn't even bother to jump, just tapping it, making it fall right on Zorua's side.

    "That's 6 - 0." He stated, kneeling in front of Brian, offering a paw to help him up.

    "Hmph! I toooootally meant for that to happen, it's all part of my master plan!"

    "The plan to get your fur all covered in sand?" Lance's tone was serious, but clearly had signs of the same joyful playfulness as his brother.

    "You talk like I never beat you in this game before!"

    "Well, have you?"

    "No… but hey, at least I'll score a point after… this!" He accepted his brother's paw, getting back up, only to have his tail suddenly hurl the ball to a random direction as soon as he spoke the final word.

    It quickly started to fly to Lance's point of view.

    "Oh gosh, I'm so sorry mister!"

    The lucario's eyes opened, only to see a stoic piplup carrying a bag staring his way. On his side, a embarassed rockruff stood.

    "We didn't mean to wake you up!" The rockruff lowered his head in shame.

    "What do you mean 'we'? That was all you!" The piplup put his flippers on his hips, staring daggers at the canine.

    "Oh brother, shush!"

    Even after waking up, the lucario couldn't help but stare at the two pokémon. Despite his indiferent-looking face, deep inside he had many feelings bubbling up on his chest.

    By his side, he saw a rubber ball. The same one from his 'dream'. It was stuck on one of the tree's branches, just enough for the children to be unable to reach.

    "I won't shush! You need to be more responsible, Luke!" The piplup bickered further.

    "And you need to lighten up, Barry!" Fired back the rockruff.

    The bickering duo didn't notice as Lance moved his arm to grab the ball, having to lean up to reach. He held it close to his lap, feeling its texture. The same memory flashed back in his mind's eye. The memory of simpler, happier times.

    If such times even once exist for real anyway.

    The child pokémon were silenced at last when Lance offered them both the ball, "It's fine. If you want to make up to me, go back there and have fun with your brother."

    Both Barry and Luke had stars in their eyes, looking at Lance, while the adult looked away with his ever present stoic expression. It soon turned into one of surprise, however, when the two pokémon hugged him. Their fur and feathers pressed against Lance's blue fur.

    "Thanks, Mister!" They said in unison, picking their toy and running back to the middle of the beach.

    "Cute kids, aren't they?" Came a cheerful, comforting yet playful voice, "never knew you were good with kids!" .

    Lance wasn't really surprised by it. He half-expected it, even.

    "Eh. Sure. Just wanted them to leave me already."

    "Hah. You can't hide your feelings this time 'mister'!" Brian smirked micheavously, one of his crimson claws pointing straight at Lance, "that doesn't lie!"

    At first, Lance was confused, but he finally realised what his brother meant. In the corners of his muzzle, he was smiling.

    "There's no shame in smiling, y'know!"

    "But I do smile from time to time."

    "Not nearly enough!" Brian pat him on the shoulder, "you should do it more often! The guys are gonna love it!"

    "And you should try toning down a bit, but you don't hear me complaining."

    "You always complain!"

    "It's either that, or I punch you."

    "Hah, we both know you could never punch this pretty face!" The zoroark laughed, and pointed to himself, putting his tongue out to tease Lance.

    "You're right." The lucario lightly pressed his fist on the zoroark's stomach, "thank arceus I have other places to aim."

    Brian dramatically feigned pain on the spot, "Owie! You hurt me, brother! That breaks my heart!"

    Lance rolled his eyes, deciding to for once indulge the dark-type, "Oh no. I'm sorry. Is there anything I can do to make up?"

    Brian's dramatic face soon turned into a smirk, his arm around Lance's shoulder, "Glad you asked! I know just the thing you can do: come celebrate with me and Meggie yet another successful mission for Team Liberators!"

    Lance sighed, following his brother as he guided them back to the city.

    "Oh yeah? And where are we 'celebrating'?

    Brian giggled loudly, throwing his arms up, "On the bar of course! With BEEER!"

    As the zoroark merrily laughed, Lance couldn't help but smile warmly as well. Sometimes, Lance thought, the best way to a smile was to appreciate the little good you had in an otherwise bad world.
     
    Dungeon 40 - Covenant
  • Navar

    Professional Mudkip Lover
    Location
    Brazil
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Partners
    1. swampert
    2. chesnaught-apron
    3. lucario-mega
    Dungeon 40 - Covenant


    The sticky and goopy drool forced Lance's eyes to snap open. How long did he sleep…? If he was drooling, it might have been for too long. To add insult to injury, he didn't feel like getting up, despite multiple efforts to pull himself together.

    Clearly, he underestimated how tired he was, and for a moment, Lance gave up, snuggling with his blanket. His suspicions were confirmed once he looked at the window and saw it was way past midday due to the sun's position. Whoa.

    "How?! I can't be slacking off like this…"

    Despite his words, Lance yawned and stretched his arms, cracking his knuckles. Well, at least he didn't spend an entire day sleeping, for better or for worse.

    Clutching his scar, Lance looked again at the city, breathing deeply. He regretted it as soon as he finished and coughed due to the smoke.

    "Alright, that one's on me," he sighed, closing the window.

    With that out of the way, Lance left his room, and went directly to the bathroom, yawning on the way.


    Brian was ecstatic! It had been so long since he cooked breakfast! And it was an old family recipe: waffles. He fiddled around with the ingredients in the kitchen, mixing them in a bowl until they were done.

    "Alright! I still got this, ha!" smirking, Brian put the mixture into the waffle maker and turned it on, whistling. Technology truly was wonderful.

    To speed things up, Brian opened the fridge and took out some syrup, putting the bottle on the table. Nice! The fox continued to whistle while he prepared the table; putting plates and adjusting the chairs so they would be in their proper places.

    He sniffed the air and licked his lips, the smell was intoxicating, and for a moment that felt like forever, he was entranced by it, only stopping to wipe off drool from his mouth and sat down, clicking his claws on the table as he waited for the waffles to be done.

    Meanwhile, Lance had just left the shower and his nose was assaulted by the smell of the waffles. He blinked a couple of times and sniffed harder to confirm his suspicions. Once they were, he went to the kitchen.

    As the auric Pokémon arrived, Brian stood up and took out the waffles, placing them on top of the multiple plates. Lance stared at his sibling, not saying a single word, but his somber look gave it away. It caused a shiver to run across Brian's body until the fox looked at Lance.

    "Oh, heya, shorty! Good morning!"

    "Morning, Brian," Lance yawned and sat down, still sniffing the air. "Waffles? I wasn't expecting this, to be honest."

    "I think this should be great to start our day!" Brian beamed, giving him a thumbs-up. "That's not all! I'm making bacon too!"

    Lance took a bite out of the waffle and nodded, proceeding to pick up the bottle of syrup. "Grumpig bacon or Pignite bacon?"

    Brian opened the fridge again, taking out a plastic bag with the bacon pieces. Even while sealed, they looked delicious. Of course, frying them up would be way better.

    "The latter! I heard it tastes quite crunchy and smoky, so I'm trying it out!"

    "I see," Lance smiled. "Well, we both know you're the better cook here, so go for it."

    Brian gazed at his brother and gasped, holding on to the frozen pieces of bacon.

    "What? What is it now, Brian?"

    "Dude!" he shouted. "You're acting so… nice! You're not grumpy or anything! What's going on?"

    "...Brian, can't I be happy to have breakfast with my best friend? There's literally nothing wrong with that."

    "Except this isn't how you usually act… well, I'm glad anyway," Brian smiled. "But seriously, what happened?"

    "Scar forced me to go to a therapy session. It was… strange, because there were so many of my kind," Lance shrugged.

    "Your kind? Like, Lucario?"

    "Yeah, I met this Riolu that… explodes."

    "...What?"

    "His aura is explosive," he explained, munching more of the waffle. "And a Lucario who's so timid I barely even noticed he was there. Had to ask his name about... four times. It's Jay, and he's weird."

    Brian ruffled his mane and forced a laugh. "Ooooh, okay! I think I got what you mean."

    "Well, yeah. I'm not entirely sure it helped me, but it's fine. I'm not going there anymore."

    "Gotcha."

    Just as Brian was about to prepare the bacon, they heard someone knocking on the door. Lance nodded to his sibling and went on to answer. On the other side, Meggie awaited, floating as she usually did, and with her arms around her back. She sported a smile.

    "Hey, Meg. Nice to see you," Lance got out of the way so she could enter, and afterwards, closed the door.

    "Good morning! Ah… I was so tired from all the fighting we had to do!" Meggie explained, sitting on the couch and stretching. "What about you guys? Everything okay?"

    "I'm fine, thanks for asking," Lance explained, pointing to the kitchen. "I didn't have breakfast yet, but Brian's cooking. Do you want some?"

    "Well…" She scratched her chin in thought, but stopped and cheered. The sizzling noise of the bacon cooking, topped with the scent, made her decide. "Sure! I'm hungry, and this smell is amazing!"

    "Considering how Brian is the only one of us that can actually cook edible things, it checks out. Let's go."


    Who knew waffles and bacon belong together? I wouldn't!

    Meggie chomped down on the crispy waffle, and then took a bite of bacon. Her eyes sparkled and she rubbed her cheeks, smiling brightly. She soon continued, taking bite after bite.

    Brian had mostly the same reaction, and attacked the meal with ferocity. Lance was the only one who ate slowly, and made sure to chomp it properly. His friends seemed way too energetic for mons that had been in a death battle only a week ago.

    "Oh! By the way, Lance…" He looked at his brother and smiled. "I'm throwin' a huge party for us this evening! You're staying this time!"

    "Do I even have a choice?" he deadpanned, holding a fork in his paw.

    "Nope!" Meggie snickered, having finished her meal, standing up. "Oh, I'll make juice for us! What do you guys want?!"

    Lance nodded. "Oran should be fine."

    Brian continued to smirk. "We're gonna buy the stuff for it later, but yeah! We need to celebrate our victory, don't you think?!"

    Lance sighed, grasping the fork tightly. A party? The worst thing that could happen. Lots of Pokémon inside, drinking and eating. Lance could not dislike that more.

    Which is why everyone was surprised when they saw that he agreed to the idea, even giving a genuine smile. Something… something was very wrong with Lance, but they assumed it was just the stress of the confrontation, and shrugged it off.

    "That's great, shorty!" Brian opened his mouth and smiled, his cheeks flushing red.

    "Honestly, I could use a distraction," Lance smiled. Meggie had finished making the juice and put it in a glass in front of the Lucario, who sipped it.

    "No worries!" His brother drank a whole cup of the juice and licked his lips. "I get it. You got your closure, but… it's not so simple."

    Lance didn't reply, merely nodding and drinking more of the juice. Truthfully, he wanted to tell his friends about the real reason behind his new attitude, but just couldn't do it. Not when he wondered what their reaction would be, especially after they finally made amends.

    "Well, I guess we should be going out to buy our stuff!" Brian stood up, eating one last slice of bacon.

    "You guys go," Lance said. "I'll stay here and wash the dishes, alright?"

    Brian didn't wait for an answer, simply nodding and dashing out of there with Meggie. Lance watched them go and sighed, looking down at his paw.

    Don't worry, guys. I'm… I'm doing this for us. For all of us.


    After leaving the apartment, Brian and Meggie went downstairs and were met with their allies during that entire journey: Scar, Lilith and Max. From the look on their faces, they were waiting for the two.

    Scar was the first to approach, sporting a smile. "Good morning. It's a pleasure to meet you, as always."

    The fox snapped his claws and gave him a toothy grin. "No problemo! Oh, and don't ask what problemo is, Meggie said it's a human thing!"

    He got a punch to his arm and yelped, rubbing where she punched him. Meggie rolled her eyes, but soon grinned to the other three.

    "Oh, really?" Lilith asked, giving Meggie a hug. After she backed away, the bunny continued. "Are ya finally getting your memories back?"

    "Not really," Meggie shrugged. "I got a few dreams here and there, but other than that, nothing…"

    "Excuse me," Scar passed through them, heading towards the stairs. Before climbing them, he looked back. "Ah, my apologies. I just need to check something with mister Williams."

    Max waved to the Marowak as he went upstairs, and kept a grin on his face, looking at Meggie and Brian.

    "So! What are you guys doing? Had enough rest?"

    "We're planning a party!" Brian said, nodding quickly. An idea came up, so he continued. "Meggie and I were about to go shopping, what do you guys think about going with us?"

    Lilith and Max exchanged glances, nodding in acceptance. Brian's reaction was to wrap his arms around Max's shoulder and smirk.

    "Well, what are we waiting for?! Let's go!"

    "Oh, right. Where are we going, Brian?" Meggie asked.

    "The mayor opened up a mall here! Seems like they're not as much of a prick as the one we had to take down…"

    Max and Lilith stared at Brian, but he didn't answer, and instead he ran off to the exit, screaming about the party.


    Scar knocked on the door, and after getting the news that he could enter, went inside, only to find Lance cleaning the dishes and whistling.

    "Mister Williams," Scar said. "It's good to see you. How are you doing?"

    Without looking back, Lance answered. "Better now that he's gone."

    The Marowak helped himself sit in one of the chairs, tapping his fingers on the table. Lance ignored that and continued cleaning the dishes, although he felt a sting on his heart, which made him bite his lower lip.

    "Well, I'm glad you are alright."

    "Is this about our arrangement?" Lance asked, merely glaring back at Scar.

    He let out a laugh, wiping down a tear. Of course Lance was as blunt as usual, Scar predicted that. After all, he was working with the Lucario for weeks.

    "Correct. It is about our arrangement. Have you packed up already?"

    Lance finished with the dishes and cleaned his arms with a towel, now looking directly at Scar.

    "No, I didn't," he sat down. "I know you told me we were going today, but can you hold it off?"

    "Is that so? Of course, but may I ask why?"

    "...Brian is having a party. Normally I wouldn't want to be in it, but somehow… I want to spend time with my friends."

    Scar nodded, closing his eyes. Lance had a point, and his well being was important for the Marowak. With all that, he agreed.

    "Fair enough. We shall hold it off until tomorrow. But after then, no more delays. Do you understand?"

    "Yes."

    "I understand your pain, mister–no," Scar shook off his head. "Now that we're on the next step of our journey, I'm going to ask you this: have you decided on an alias for yourself?"

    "Percival."

    After hearing Lance's answer, Scar stood up, giving a signal for the Lucario to follow him. Having nothing else to do there, Lance complied, and the two left.


    Brian was a bit disappointed. He heard rumors about the so-called "mall", but it wasn't even finished yet! In fact, a few Machoke were carrying girders and positioning them to help with the construction.

    "...Dammit! I was hoping it would be done!" Brian facepalmed, grumbling.

    Lilith blinked. "Uh, since when is this thing on construction?"

    "I dunno."

    "Guess we gotta do it the old-fashioned way!" Max grinned, patting Brian's back.

    "We go to the market? That… that's too bad. I was hoping to get inside a mall! I barely remember what one looks like!"

    "W-Well, sure, I guess," Brian whined, drooping his ears. "And uh, I was gonna mention a train to you all, but this one I know for a fact it's still under construction."

    "What's… a train?" Max muttered.

    "I almost got hired to work in building it, but I refused the offer," Brian shrugged. "Anyway, it's… it's this transportation vehicle that doesn't need monpower to run! Ain't that cool?!"

    "Ooooh!" Meggie gasped with her eyes sparkling. "I think I remember that!"

    Lilith tapped her foot on the ground and pouted. "Anyway, since the mall isn't built, let's go!"


    A cold and soothing breeze blew around Lance's body as he left the building. He breathed in the air, forcing a smile on his face. Only a few hours until the party started, from the looks of it. He had to admit it, agreeing to such a thing was hard to do, but his friends deserved it after everything.

    If only he could talk with them about the proposal. Lance was well aware of what their reactions would be, and elected to keep them in the dark. It was for the best, after all.

    "What do you want to do, mister Williams?" Scar suddenly said, having left the apartment alongside the Lucario.

    Lance did not turn around. No, he looked up at the sky, remembering his journey. It all led him to that moment, and he wondered how things could have been different. Was he making the right decision? Or was it another one of the failures he was so used to by now?

    "...I don't know," Lance answered, still not looking at Scar. "Look how far I've come. From the day I moved out of my house, to now. I can't believe it."

    His words sounded empowering, but he wasn't looking like that at all, Lance trembled. Spending so much time thinking about the past affected him in a way that he couldn't think of the future anymore, even after overcoming his abuser.

    Scar seemed to share his sentiment, and walked to his side. "Are you having second thoughts?"

    "Maybe. I'm not sure yet. For now, I'm just wondering things."

    Scar cleared his throat and began to recite something. "I've always viewed life from the side lines. Just watching it passing me by. In the past, too afraid to just let go and live. And lately too tired to try."

    This finally made Lance face him, with a confused look on his face, and with eyebrows raised. "What was that?"

    "A poem! Seems quite interesting, don't you think?" Scar smiled, offering a hand to him, that Lance accepted after a moment of hesitation. "Nobody has it all figured out, it's fine to worry about what the future holds. But as long as you have conviction and will, I think you can do anything."

    Lance didn't answer, now with the words inside his head. The future was always a weird topic to think about, and this was no exception. It was, after all, an unknown scenario, something he couldn't predict. This scared him more than anything.

    But those words Scar said… they were comforting, much like the Marowak, the only one who showed him support on the entire trip. He could trust him. Lance knew he could, Scar wouldn't let anything bad happen to him. He was his mentor and friend.

    "...I guess I'm just tired, and I need something to rely on, someone I can rely on."


    The sight of a Spinda passed out on the floor didn't help Meggie or Lilith enjoy that new place they were in. Sure, Brian said they were buying things for the party, but this? This was just a bar.

    "Sure this is the place?" Meggie sniffed the air, nearly gagging from the smell. She took a quick glance around, seeing several Pokémon drinking and talking, while the bartender, a Toxtricity, rubbed a cup to clean it.

    Lilith covered her nose. "...Disgusting."

    "Don't worry, ladies!" Brian beamed, wrapping his shoulder around Max's. "We're gonna buy somethin' for the party, that's all! Nothing to worry about!"

    The Electivire nodded. "You two can stay outside, I can tell both of you don't like this place, so we'll handle things here. It's probably not gonna take long, anyway!"

    Before the two could answer, Max and Brian went right for where the bartender was, and the two girls decided to wait outside, for one reason or another.


    Brian was used to the area, ao he simply sat down next to the bartender, flashing a grin to the Toxtricity, who ignored him.

    "Come on, lady! I'm right here!" He continued to smirk, but the bartender didn't look.

    Max answered by tapping Brian's back. "I think you're doing this wrong. Also, aren't we here to buy stuff for the party?"

    "Well, yeah, but if I can score something, isn't that a win, too?"

    Toxtricity ignored them, continuing to rub the glass. "If you ain't orderin' anything, don't bother comin' here, fellas."

    "Be they botherin' ye?"

    A deep-voiced Floatzel said, sitting next to them. He quickly tapped the table, smiling. Brain pouted, but once he took a look at the water-type, he gulped.

    Floatzel's body was packed. His biceps looked like they could crush anything between them, while his legs were unbelievably thick. To make matters worse, that Floatzel had a few scars around his body, which made Brian gulp, smiling sheepishly.

    "N-Nah! We're just here to buy some stuff for our party!"

    "Is that so? Shame this here be the first time we meet. I love parties," he chuckled. "Name's Dexter. Unless we're dating, then it's Dex. Say, aren't ye a little too young fer this here place? 'Ow old be ye?"

    "I'm seventeen, I'm technically on drinking age. Isn't it sixteen?"

    "...Ye got me there, fella," Dexter chuckled. "Well, if ye e'er need a drinkin' matey, I'm 'ere."

    "Sure…?"

    Toxtricity came back, putting a few boxes on the table. Max nodded to her and slided in a few coins to pay for the drinks, before carrying one of the boxes around his chest.

    "Come on, Brian," he said, panting. "This is a lot, we should ask the girls for help."

    Brian picked one of the boxes, and regretted it soon enough, nearly letting it drop, when he saw Dexter picking it up for him.

    "Seems such as yerself fellas need some 'elp," Dexter explained, smiling. "What do ye say about lettin' me crash in with ye scurvy mon? An' in return, I 'elp ye carry them things."

    Brian raised a brow, making a mental note to ask about his accent later. He could understand it… barely. Max, on the other hand, seemed excited to have some help with the baggage and agreed right away.

    "You know what? Sure," defeated, Brian shrugged, picking up another box. "Now let's go."

    "Nice! I think this here should be jolly."

    As they left, Brian smiled, now thinking of another reason why they should bring the mon.


    Soon enough, they managed to prepare the area. Brian, having asked the landlord before, was finishing setting up a table on the roof of the condominium. He looked at the sky and smiled, seeing the starry sky. Oh, how beautiful it was! He could stare at it forever.

    Brian went downstairs to pick up a grill, and was back right away. Now all that was left was Dexter to get them the coal.

    His Lopunny companion also helped, putting the bottles of beer around the table, while picking one for herself and already taking a sip from the drink.

    "Leave some for me, will ya?!" Brian snickered, taking a drop of sweat and panting. "Whoa it sure is hot today. Sheesh."

    "That might be me," said a Floatzel, having arrived there, flashing a grin. "Seems like yer didn't need me 'elp after all!"

    Lilith pouted. "Oh, we do. Come here and help with this! Lance and Scar are comin' already!"

    "What about the lass an' the Electivire?"

    "Dunno," Brian shrugged. "Meg said she wanted some time to think and Max just kinda… followed her. Don't know where they went, though."

    "Your accent is terrible," Lilith rolled her eyes, drinking more beer.

    "'Ay, not me fault! Grew as a sailor an' it just stuck with me," Dexter rolled his eyes, opening a bag with his large arms, exposing the coal. He picked some of it up and put them as fuel on the grill.

    "Oh, really?" Lilith quickly glanced at Brian. "Did ya invite him just because of that?"

    The fox whistled, picking a chair and putting it in place. However, the bunny continued to look at him, as if trying to force an answer.

    "Okay, okay, fine!" Brian finally shouted. "I just wanted to set someone up for my brother! That's not a crime!"

    "...Whatever."

    The Floatzel simply shrugged. "I feel flattered about that, Goggles, but we'll see 'ow it goes."

    "Goggles?" Brian blushed, looking at his forehead. "I'll have you know my dad gave them to me!"

    Lilith then smiled, sitting on a chair and extending her arm. Dexter, noticing this, didn't reply, merely repeating her gesture, and grasping her arm.

    For the moment, the fox forgot about the nickname and looked at the two with sparkly eyes. "Wait, are you two making an arm wrestle competition?! That's so cool!"

    "Again, ye flatter me~" Dexter winked to Brian, tightening his grasp on Lilith's arm. "Okay, Carrot, show me what ye got."

    With a single, yet powerful move, Lilith put pressure on Dexter, and in shock, he saw his arm almost all the way down to the table, only inches from touching it. He knew it was close, and, to counter it, he pushed as hard as he could, managing to raise his arm and hers enough to get out of the danger zone.

    "Huh? Seems like ya have some guts, kiddo!" Lilith grinned, not giving up either, and adding more pressure. The table cracked around their arms.

    "I'm tough, ain't I? An' you're not so bad yerself!" Dexter teased.

    At that point, both of them had bulging arms, and were evenly matched, only to be interrupted by the sound of footsteps towards them. Dexter, still grinning, looked back and saw a Lucario right behind him. This distracted the water-type long enough for Lilith to win, pummeling his arm on the table.

    The result was a shocked face from Dexter, who stared at his arm, and then at Lilith; the bunny, in particular, was grinning. He stood up and smiled sheepishly, offering her a hand.

    "You're really tough. I be likin' that there, Carrot."

    She shook his paw. "Don't worry, darling. I'm sure you'll win… eventually."

    More footsteps, this time from a Froslass, an Electivire and a Marowak. With everyone around, the party could begin.


    First things first, Lance walked towards his brother and, to the Zoroark's surprise, he was smiling. Unfortunately for Lance, his smile came off as creepy, so Brian backed away.

    "Oh, come on," Lance rolled his eyes. "I'm trying to talk with you!"

    "U-Uh, sure! I just got a little bit scared!" Brian clicked his claws, smiling sheepishly.

    "Well, I think I should ask the biggest question right now," the auric Pokémon pointed to Dexter, who was drinking a bottle of beer all by himself. "Who's… that?"

    Brian couldn't help but chuckle and snicker. "That's Dexter! When we went to get the drinks, we met with him. He offered to help us with the baggage and stuff, so I said yes!"

    To that, Lance raised a brow, crossing both arms. Brian knew exactly what that meant: he wanted an explanation. The fox sort of hoped his brother would just go along with it, but maybe he needed to know.

    "...I set him up for you," Brian stated. "Figured you could use some company, don'tcha think?"

    "Company?" Lance repeated, deadpanning. "You wanted to set me up for a date?"

    "Seriously? That guy seems like your type! Y'know, big, strong, sharp fangs…"

    The Lucario blushed, making a large pout, but, contrary to his expression, Lance's tail wagged. "I-I don't have a type."

    "Suuuure you don't!" he teased, punching the Lucario's arm. "Go get him, dude! You deserve it!"

    Lance sighed, smiling to his brother. After his last relationship, Lance thought he would be done with it. But right then, his brother did a nice thing for him, like he always did. Now that he thought about it, Brian was always doing those kinds of things, ever since he got kidnapped. And Lance never repaid. At least until now.

    "Brian… about that job offer you got. Did you take it?"

    "Hm?" he tilted his head and looked away. "Not really. Don't think I got the time for that kinda thing. We have a team to run!"

    "Go for it," Lance said, touching Brian's shoulders with his paws. "You have dreams, don't you?"

    "Y-Yeah? I do, but like… you're important to me!"

    Lance was serious. He didn't even flinch. "Brian, don't give up on your dreams because of me. You deserve happiness, alright?"

    "What's this all of a sudden? You don't… act like this."

    His sibling smiled. "Maybe I can finally move on…"

    Brian was stunned. Right then, hearing those words? He never thought the day would come when he heard that coming from his sibling. And now that it finally happened, he couldn't be happier. For himself, and for Lance.

    He held back tears and nodded. "O-Ok! But really, go talk with the guy! I'll be fine, okay?!"

    The Lucario seemed to be content with that resolution and pulled in for a hug. His brother gasped, but didn't pull away. No, they embraced in a long-overdue hug, not wanting to let go. Lance grasped Brian's back, as did the latter.

    "Thank you… for always being there for me," he said.

    "Always!" Brian replied. Even if he didn't see Lance's face, the fox knew he was smiling. And he was, too. "I… needed this. Thanks for being my brother. I know we have our differences, but I wouldn't want anyone else."


    Lance walked away from his sibling and went straight to where Dexter was, sitting on a chair next to him. He quickly stared at the Floatzel's muscular body, eyeing it up from top to bottom, and it made him blush. Dexter noticed it, but kept it to himself, merely flexing his bicep and waiting for Lance to say anything.

    Well, the Lucario was thinking the exact same thing, so neither of them really spoke a word with each other. The awkward silence reigned on them, and apart from a few sounds of both clearing their throats, nobody talked.

    "Okay, I think that's enough o' whatever this here be," Dexter decided to speak something, and looked at Lance. "So, pup, yer brother said 'e been settin' us for a date. What do ye 'ave to say about that?"

    Talk about a weird accent, Lance thought, offering his paw to Dexter. "That is correct. I'm Lance, not 'pup'."

    "I'm Dexter, an' I'll call ye whatever I want, pup. Anyway, tell me more about yerself. I can see ye like this." Dexter bounced his pecs, causing Lance to stare at them again and stutter.

    "U-Uh. S-Sure?" Lance, embarrassed and flustered, tried to keep it together by shaking his head. The blush faded away, and he could talk again. "W-Well, I like to read. Haven't really been able to do that because of my latest mission, but I do enjoy it. What about you?"

    The Floatzel sipped more of his drink and sighed, his whole body shivered with the delicious flavor of the alcohol, and he burped some of it out. Lance, annoyed, rolled his eyes.

    "I'm a simple mon," Dexter explained. "Like to eat, like to drink, an' oftentimes I 'ave a mission or two. Nothin' major."

    Oh, so he was as simple as a mon could be. Lance raised a brow, snorting a bit. How long had it been since he had a chat and wasn't fighting for his life? He sort of missed it, those kinds of conversations were the best.

    "Okay, pup. Mind if I ask ye another question?"

    "Go ahead, beefcake. I'm all ears."

    "Since yer brother wanted us to talk an' all that stuff, ye like males?"

    Of course that would come up. Lance nodded. "Yeah. I dated an Electrike a few years ago, but we broke up. Didn't really have time for this dating thing after that."

    "Oh, that sucks," Dexter sighed, offering a bottle of beer to Lance that he promptly refused. "Same fer me. Except me parents kinda… kicked me out when they found out, so I've been on me own fer a while."

    "I'm… sorry," Lance's ears drooped. "My family was always supportive, so I don't know how that feels like."

    "Eh, I've moved past that," Dexter shrugged. "'Onestly it's been years since I 'ad any sort o' 'real' relationship. I 'ad tons o' one-night stands, an' while it did make me feel jolly at first, it stopped after sometime."

    Lance whined, like a sad puppy, and gazed at him again. His aura sensors twitched, and he felt Dexter's emotions. They were… like his own. A broken soul, like him. Maybe he could help, somehow. Perhaps by changing the subject.

    "...If you don't mind me asking, how old are you?"

    "I'm nineteen," the Floatzel snorted. "I know, I know. Don't really look like, with me bulk an' me 'eight."

    "Well, I'm seventeen. And yeah, you look much older. Where did all that muscle even come from?"

    "Parents were sailors, so I worked with them. After a while, they just… grew. Like this here thin' 'ere," to prove his point, Dexter flexed his bicep, and Lance saw it bulge.

    "W-Whoa."

    "Seems yer got a thin' fer muscular mon. Can't really blame ye. Most o' the guys I 'ad things with were the same way. All body, none really cared about me personality…"

    "Well, I'm here to listen about your personality. Isn't that the whole point of this conversation?"

    "...I suppose it be," Dexter drank more of the beer and sighed. "Alrighty, what ye want to know about me?"

    Lance wondered. He barely knew this guy, and of course, he was trying to get to know him better, but the promise… the promise he made to Scar crawled inside his brain. He took a quick look around and, soon enough, saw the Marowak looking at the city. Scar glanced back, staring at Lance.

    For the moment, he ignored. Ending the conversation there would be worse, if anything. "...What brings you to this town? You mentioned how your parents are sailors, but what about you?"

    Dexter mumbled. "Well, after gettin' kicked out o' me 'ome because of me parents, I went 'ere. Figured a change o' pace would be for the best. Wanted to escape that life, y'know?"

    Just like him. Lance found that they shared similar stories, and smiled. If things were different, maybe they could be friends.

    "I see," Lance nodded. "It's harsh, and I moved here for similar reasons. Wanted to make a name for myself and my brother."

    "Yer brother seems lovely, by the way," the Floatzel chuckled, offering a beer to Lance once more. This time, however, the auric Pokémon took it.

    "He worries too much about me, but… I understand it."

    "Gotcha. Are ye drinkin' that there, pup?" Dex pointed to the beer on Lance's paws. "Because I can still do it."

    Blushing, he nodded. "Yeah. Just… don't call me pup."

    "Sure thin', pup."


    Meanwhile, Brian picked some of the bottles for himself, and went on to Lilith's side, smiling. The bunny was on the other edge of the table and accepted the drink.

    The fox snickered and sat down, taking a sip for himself, and to top it off, he put a plate with a large piece of steak to eat. His mouth drooled, and Brian licked his lips.

    "If you're here to court me, don't."

    "Sheesh, is that what you think of lil' old me?" Brian drooped his ears. "I just figured we didn't interact all that much and wanted to change that. Is that a crime?"

    "Oh, alright. That seems reasonable. What do ya want?"

    "Meg told me you're an archeologist!" Brian said between bites on the steak he was eating, only giving enough time to swallow before speaking again. "How's it like?! Do you go around tombs kicking mercs and all that?!"

    So that was his question. Honestly, where did he even hear those rumors? Lilith sighed, munching on a piece of steak herself. "No. I look for old relics, and decipher language. I can write and read Unown."

    Brian tilted his head. "What's… Unown? Can you eat it?"

    "I'm gonna pretend I didn't hear that."

    "That's fair," Defeated, Brian shrugged. "Wanna tell me more about yourself? I'm curious about your background."

    "Well, aren't ya a curious Litten?" Lilith smiled, and then looked at Brian. She munched on another steak and savoured its flavor before continuing. "I always enjoyed knowing about the ancient, about legendaries. For some reason, so few of them are left, and almost none of them even act anymore."

    "Oh, yeah. That's a bit weird. I just thought they were… gone," Brian whined. After the events in the Tree of Life, Brian wanted to meet more legends. But they just weren't around. "Kinda wished I got to be friends with one."

    "Maybe they're just hidden. The world has tons of mysteries, don'tcha think? That's why you guys explore."

    "...I guess that's fair. Thank you. You're a nice lady."


    Meggie arrived just in time to see everyone already eating and drinking. To be honest, she didn't remember her exact age, but then again, she was a scientist. Even so, alcohol might not be a good option for her. Well, there was food, so she settled on that.

    She sat down and picked a steak, swallowing it down. To her surprise, Max seemed to have the same idea, but his plate was gigantic, almost as big as her head! Meggie didn't want to comment on it, but couldn't stop staring at the huge plate.

    "What's up? I like food."

    "W-Well, I didn't expect to see… so much," Meggie gulped, not really feeling like eating anymore, even pushing her plate away from herself.

    "You're gonna eat that, or can I do it?" Max asked between bites.

    "S-Sure. Go ahead, eat it."

    Without skipping a beat, Max put all the meat on his plate and munched on it, not caring at all, even dropping some of it on the floor. Meggie was disgusted, and raised her brow. How could someone like that even be a professor? It just didn't make any sense.

    "Can I ask you a question?"

    He burped and removed some of the juice from the meat on his cheeks. "Sure! What's gotten you down?"

    "Nothing. I just wonder if you acted this way when teaching."

    To that, Max shrugged. "Sorta? My students always liked me and I didn't really bother to put up a mask of seriousness."

    "Why? Seems to me like you smile all the time. I just think it's weird."

    "It's wise," Max stated, no longer grinning to her. "To smile, even in the face of adversity. It's a thing I learned from experience."

    She almost fell on the ground, but floated right before it could happen, gasping.

    "Oh by the way," Max grinned. "Did you ever ask Xerneas to get your memories back? Thought that was your goal."

    "Nah," Meggie shrugged it off. "It was, at first, but now? I… I don't want to be defined by them. I want to make my own path."

    "Seems like a wise thing to do."


    After an unknown number of beers, Brian was more than happy to party! He felt better than ever before, and screamed some gibberish. Nobody understood, but they didn't complain about it.

    Quite the contrary. Meggie cheered for him, raising her arm to drink another sip of the alcoholic drink. She sighed, licking her lips. As for the others, Max was right on Brian's side, drinking with him, while Scar ate a piece of steak in silence, and Lilith was passed out on the chair.

    "I'm impressed!" Lance suddenly said, slamming a bottle of beer on the table and burping "Holy… something. It is good!"

    "C'mon pup, don't tell me this here be the first time you've 'ad a beer," Dexter pouted, pulling Lance closer to him in an embrace. "Come 'ere~"

    "W-Whoa, there!" Lance blushed, hugging the Floatzel as tight as he could. The soft fur warmed him, and he unintentionally barked, much like a happy puppy.

    How long did he need… that? Meggie asked herself, only for her thoughts to be interrupted by Brian clearing his throat.

    "Attention, party guests and voices inside my head!" Brian raised a bottle. "Today, we celebrate our victory against someone who hurt us!"

    "And… we're gonna sing a victory song!" Max cheered, also clearing his throat.

    "Oooooh. Brian's gonna sing!" Lance hiccuped, hugging Dexter. "He's a great singer, beefcake!"

    "I'll be the judge o' that, pup."

    The others turned their attention to the duo, and eagerly waited for the song to start. No instruments, so they had to use nothing but their voices. Normally, this would worry Lance, but at that point he was too drunk to care.

    It started. Brian opened his mouth. "Somebody saveeeeeeeee me! Let your warm hands break right through!"

    The audience nearly choked, Brian's voice was too distorted and sounded too drunk for them to enjoy the song. Regardless, the two didn't look like they were stopping anytime soon.

    Max continued. "Somebody saaaaaaaveeeeee meeee! I don't care how you'll do it…"

    After a small pause, the Electivire went on. "...Just stay! Stay! Come on! I've been waiting for you..."

    "Ooooooooooh!"

    "I've made this whole world shine for you…" As he said those words, Brian looked at his brother, and smiled at him.

    "Just stay! Stay! Come on…"

    The song ended. As expected, the two singers fell on the ground, passing out from sheer exhaustion and the drinks. Scar got out of his chair and checked on them, sighing in relief after finding out both were okay.

    "This was certainly something," he said. "They were too off tune, but the lyrics were enjoyable."

    Lance deadpanned. "...I kinda wanted to hear another song. Just one that isn't sung by someone who's drunk."

    "I'm with the pup. Anyone care fer an encore?"

    "You want another song? Very well." Scar cleared his throat and hummed a soft tune, adjusting his voice.

    Meggie gasped. "Oh, I didn't know you could sing! Then again, I don't know everything about you…"

    "The world now… changing everyday with my heart and each passing moment… I'll always keep it with me, I'll never let it go…"

    Unlike Brian and Max, Scar's voice was… soothing. As it traveled through the air and into everyone, they were relaxing, doing nothing other than enjoying the melody.

    "The pain that I just could never hide… burning like a flame that's deep inside… I know when…"

    Lance twitched his ears. Somehow the lyrics were familiar, they almost sounded like a description of himself! For now, though, he just listened.

    "I'm lonely, I worry. My troubles… they hold me. The only way to free them is to lean on me. When you said that… the word 'free'... I finally could see the way to go without any haze… deep in my hollow abyss where I'd never leave… your light shined a hope in my heart!"

    He was certain now. Those lyrics were talking about him, about Lance. The drunken haze faded a bit, enough to sober him up.

    "Looking above at the great sky, dyed in a brilliant , cerulean shade! I'll finally open up myself toward a brighter today! The world now… changing everyday with my heart and each passing moment… I'll always keep it with me, I'll never let it go!"

    With that, the first part of the song was over, so Scar gestured for someone to bring him a cup of water, to which he drank in a single gulp. Now refreshed, he continued the song.

    "The days, they go on, I cannot cope… Maybe there's a light that I can hope… I'll find a way!"

    It was so soothing and relaxing that Lance's tensions disappeared, like his anxieties and worries simply didn't exist anymore. His back felt lighter, and he began to hum to the song's tune. He smiled.

    "If, into the dark, there's a voice calling out to me, so gentle it heals my sorrow… I see you smile, shining brightly in the sunlight. Right then, I made a choice… that maybe I'd open up my heart to the comforting voice..."

    "Amazing. You're an amazing singer, Scar," Meggie clapped her hands, and the Marowak nodded.

    Scar now looked straight at Lance and gave him a smile of his own. "A soul without any darkness… with all the power to change the whole world… is standing right in front of me, before my very eyes…"

    Lance stood up all of a sudden. "Looking above at the great sky, dyed in a brilliant, cerulean shade. I'll finally open up myself toward a brighter today! The world now… changing everyday and my heart with each passing moment. I'll always keep it with me, I'll never let it go…!"

    Scar continued to grin. "Together, we can call upon the light, this I know! A soft wind… sweet in fragrance like the blue sky, blows into my own heart…"

    The song was over, and Scar sighed, drinking another glass of water. Everyone that watched him sing began to clap and cheer, and Meggie even requested another song. However, the Marowak had his eyes on Lance, and he knew exactly why that was the case.

    "I suppose this party is over," Scar said, looking back. "Anyone who's not drunk enough can help me carry them to their rooms?"

    Lance, Meggie and Dexter all raised their arms in response, and they prepared to clean everything up from the party. It was undeniably fun for all of them, and after a few minutes, they managed to clean the rooftop.


    Only Lance was left now, and he stood on the edge, looking at the city. In his hand, he had a paper with an address belonging to Dexter. He looked at it and a single tear fell on the paper.

    "A soul without any darkness, huh?" he looked down. "I doubt that. This is the real me, isn't it?"

    How troublesome. At the last moment, he was having second thoughts about the proposal. It played inside his head as he thought about it. That fateful day, where he was at his lowest point. He started to reminisce about it.


    "Are you okay?"

    That question. That damn question. Lance looked up, and Scar was right in front of him. The one who suggested all that, who played that stupid chess game with him, and who said he should try talking with his friends. There they both were, in front of the hospital.

    His brain shut down all other thoughts and so, he said the only thing that seemed to matter at that point. "What do you think?!"

    Scar didn't show much reaction, other than a frown. "It… didn't work out in the end, didn't it?"

    Lance began to shake. No, it didn't turn out well, and he felt it in his soul. His sensors picked it up, and aura… aura never lied. He knew what they thought of him. How he was a monster. And they were right.

    "They're scared of me. My family, my friends…"

    The Marowak crossed his arms. "I see. Well… it looks like you're in the deepest pit of your life, aren't you?"

    "...Yes," Lance couldn't agree more. After everything, he was in a pit. A dark, lonely pit. With no way out, and sinking deeper each second.

    Scar frowned. "Oh, I'm… sorry. I'm really sorry. This shouldn't have happened. I really thought it would work, mister Wiliams."

    Lance created an Aura Sphere. That reaction was expected, but really, why did Scar think it would work?! His teammates would never trust him again. "Well, it didn't. Now what?!"

    The sphere soon faded into nothingness. Scar sighed, looking at Lance. He was on the verge of tears, barely able to keep it together anymore, and desperate. Desperate for something, anything that could help.

    "Mister Williams… I have a proposal for you."

    He didn't pay attention, too trapped in his own thoughts for it to matter anymore. It wasn't until Scar called him again that the Lucario noticed.

    "What is it?" In that moment… Lance listened.

    "Join us, mister Williams," Scar stated, smiling. "Join our cause, we fight for a better world. A world with justice, a world where we can all live in peace. Don't you want it?"

    Lance tried to say something, but was cut short by Scar. "I know you. You confided on me, I know your fears, your insecurities, and I know that this is the best choice for you, mister Williams."

    Each word stung. They made so much sense, but why? Why abandon everyone? His family… he couldn't just leave them. And yet, he found himself… humoring the idea. This was exactly what he wanted, wasn't it?

    As he talked, Scar walked in circles around Lance, watching as the Lucario's resistance slowly faded, and his worried look became a faint smile.

    "We shall bring justice to the world, mister Williams. My team and I… we are searching for a way to bring back someone very important to us, and that will surely be of help. This is who you are. Accept it, and join us."

    His eyes widened after hearing everything Scar had to say. His trembling slowly diminished, until he calmed down. His tears, his frown… they all disappeared, leaving only the stoic look again.

    Despite everything, Lance was still himself. "...I accept."


    A sudden gust of wind on his face distracted Lance from the memory, and he was back in the present. The sky above him was filled with thunder clouds, and a storm was approaching. How fitting.

    "Well, there's no going back now. I have to do this. For everyone."

    "Do what fer everyone?" a voice behind him asked.

    Was he speaking out loud? Lance felt stupid. But he couldn't let anyone figure out that, so he simply turned around, seeing Dexter again. The Floatzel was looking quite flustered, with his cheeks colored red.

    "U-Uh, nothing. Just me talking about my motto."

    "Gotcha. Pup, I've been thinkin' about somethin'," he rubbed his arm and nodded. "You're cute, I'll give ye that there, an' I'm in need o' some money. What do ye say about me joinin' yer team?"

    "J-Join my team?!"

    "I mean, why not? We'll get to see each other again, an' go on missions. Sounds fun, doesn't it?"

    Oh dear. Yes, the idea was good, but it came at the worst time. Him joining right as Lance left? Bad, really bad. Or maybe it was a blessing in disguise. Lance quickly thought of something.

    "Sure. I would love to see you more often. I'll tell the others about this, okay?"

    "Really? Thanks, pup!" Dexter beamed, rubbing his head. "Yer a lifesaver! So… when can we meet again?"

    "Meet me at the Hero guild tomorrow, midday. Is that alright?"

    "It's a date, then."

    Lance waved him goodbye and went back to his brooding session. He disappointed someone new right then, but… that was something his future self would have to deal with.


    The sun shone brightly in a new day. As a matter of fact, it was early in the morning. Not many Pokémon were awake, other than a few merchants, and some exceptions.

    One of these exceptions were Brian and Meggie, who dashed out of their apartment. They didn't even stop to breathe, and walked in a rush, nearly knocking over a Nuzleaf. The fox apologized quickly and went on his way, holding a large paper sheet on their hands, not letting go of it.

    "What the fuck is he thinking?!" Meggie shouted, floating next to Brian. "He's an idiot or what?!"

    "I have no clue! I-I just found this beneath my doorstep!" Brian shook the note, and tried to hold back tears, but was unable to. They fell on the ground beneath him, and he continued to run.

    "We gotta find him, and fast!"

    "I know, I know, I know!" Brian shook off his head, losing balance and falling straight into the ground, crashing against a cart with cabbages.

    "M-My cabbages!" said a Tropius, gasping loudly.

    "S-Sorry!" Brian didn't give him enough time to react, he was already gone.

    Their sprint continued, and on the way, they had to dogge cart after cart, sometimes hitting them, but getting out before the merchants noticed it. It all led to the city's exit. The Zoroark stopped, finally catching his breath, and he saw it. His brother, on the other side, accompanied by Scar.

    "L-Lance!" he shouted, gasping for air. "W-What are you doing? Aren't we a team? What's this all about?"

    The Lucario turned to face him with no expression on his face. "Lance is gone. I'm going on my own way now."

    "The fuck is that supposed to mean?!" Meggie asked, pointing to Scar. "What did he do to you?!"

    "He didn't do anything. I am merely following my path. It's for the sake of the world," Lance looked down. "I am doing this… for you two. For the entire world."

    "I don't care about the world! I care about my brother!" Brian snarled, creating a dark sphere on his hand, and looking at Scar. "You mother–"

    He was interrupted by a sudden punch to his stomach, delivered by none other than Lance, and was strong enough to force Brian to fall down and get knocked out.

    "L-Lance! What are you–" Meggie tried to resist, but she was hit by a metallic energy beam, and passed out as well.

    Finally done with them, Lance walked away from his team, and next to the other three. He shed a single tear and bit his lip. It was for the best.


    A few days later, a single boat arrived on an island with a forest nearby. Out of the vehicle came a Lopunny and an Electivire, who held a pokéball on his hand.

    "Sure this is the place?" Max asked.

    "Yeah, it is. Let's go."

    The two entered the forest, ignoring how everything inside looked dead, and continued on their way until they came across a large, black crystal with vines surrounding it. Max stepped forward, holding the pokéball.

    "Master Necrozma… we bring you a sacrifice, so that you can restore your power."

    A single vine pushed out of the ground and wrapped itself on Max's free arm. He yelped, but didn't pull back, instead glancing at Lilith.

    A sacrifice? Why, I must thank you… bring it to me, now.

    "H-How do we open this thing? Did the Froslass explain?"

    "Apparently ya have to click on the button in the middle, and it opens. Go on."

    Max did as instructed and the ball opened, releasing a Garchomp. He fell on the ground and raised his head, staring at the two. With a snarl, he lunged on them, but vines grabbed his body before he could reach them.

    This should be a nice meal for me. Yes… his light is quite delicious. Thank you, Necrozma removed his vine from Max's arm and wrapped more around Garchomp.

    "W-Wha?! Who are you? Where am I? Let me go!" he exclaimed, trying to release himself from the vines, but it was too late.

    The vines glowed and penetrated Garchomp's body. He screamed in pain as the vines began to suck on his life force, his very existence. It drained him, and he tried his best to escape. Flames, scythe, nothing helped. He was trapped, with nowhere to go, and forced to watch himself slowly die. As he did it, his body began to thin, never stopping.

    It came to a point where Max and Lilith saw Garchomp's bones. His ribcage, his tissues, it was all visible, and as he was being absorbed, the crystal began to glow. Garchomp, still holding onto his life, tried once more to escape his predicament, but failed. Necrozma threw the dead body on the ground with the roots.

    Max was disgusted at the sight, but forced a smile. "...Mission accomplished?"

    "Mission accomplished," Lilith pointed out. "Master Necrozma, is there anything else you would like us to do? We will be on our next stage, so your resurrection… it draws near."

    Another root rose, this time around the bunny's arm. She looked at it and smiled as well.

    It pleases me that I still have followers, even after all these years. But there is a tiny problem. Once I'm out of this cocoon, I'll be weak. I will require sustenance. In case any of your allies fails to provide me it... well, I'm sure you know. Perhaps a vessel should suffice.

    "A vessel?" Lilith scratched her chin. "Well, this complicates things, but… I think our boss should deal with that. I'll let him know."

    Ah, I see. Very well. I would hate to be stuck here on this island, so I have an order to you. Once he has found someone, bring me to your base. I'm stuck inside this crystal… but only this crystal.

    "Understood. But… why not go out earlier? If the crystal's the problem, then we can just move you now."

    Impossible. I'll be drained of energy. I need to absorb the nutrients from this… island in order to sustain myself.

    "Very well. We are at your service."

    Yes, yes. Soon enough, I'll be free… and I'll show the world… my everlasting light!

    End of arc 2


    Author's notes: This has been a long journey, hasn't it? It's been such a long time writing this arc, and building up the foundations of the next one. I have to say that I'm proud of what I've accomplished so far, and what I have in mind for the next story. I hope everyone enjoyed this, I really do. Your support means a lot to me, and I'll keep writing this story. Until... next time!
     
    Last edited:
    Dungeon 41 - Crusade
  • Navar

    Professional Mudkip Lover
    Location
    Brazil
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Partners
    1. swampert
    2. chesnaught-apron
    3. lucario-mega
    Dungeon 41 - Crusade


    The tropical breeze blew over a Marowak's body, and for a moment, he wished he had fur so it could ruffle on this wonderful wind. Ah, how that would be delightful. But alas, the reality was far from it, so he merely hummed a tune.

    The ground beneath him was full of dirt, and a few plants moved with the breeze. It brought him a sense of peace that he adored, so he picked one flower and smelled it.

    "Well, I guess the botanists are, indeed, correct. Soil from a volcanic area is the best kind," Scar looked back, seeing a volcano far away from him. It showed no signs of erupting soon, and brought a sense of relaxation to the Marowak. "Fascinating."

    He shoved the thought away, not wanting to drift from what he came there to do. And so, he turned again, now checking the ocean. He looked as far as his eye could see, but did not spot any land in the horizon.

    "I know you are far, far away from my current location, master Necrozma," Scar raised his head and let out a prolonged sigh. "But I shall dedicate this meditation to you. It has been two months since we recruited a new member to our fraternity, and things… have been going well."

    The Marowak sat down and closed his eyes. Focusing entirely on his master. Nothing else bothered him, not even the sound of waves, or flying-type Pokémon chirping. No, this was too important for any distraction.

    "He is eager to learn, and I taught him so many things. New moves, mindfulness techniques, everything to help him on his… no, on our crusade."

    Scar then opened his eyes, serenity filling his whole being. He smiled and looked over the horizon. "The day of your revival draws near, my lord. Please, be patient."

    Having finished his session, Scar turned back to see two Pokémon he recognized; a Lopunny and an Electivire. His teammates. With a renewed smile, he soon approached them.

    Scar put his hands on his back, smiling. "Greetings, Maxwell, Lilith. It is a pleasure seeing you two again."

    "Ya talk like we don't see each other often," the bunny snorted, twitching her long ears. Scar noticed that she now wore gauntlets around her hands and had a large, western hat on top of her head, but paid it no mind.

    "Yeah! Sup, boss! Didn't mean to interrupt your… thing, sorry!" Max rubbed the back of his head. He had a few sparkles on his hands. Scar assumed they were from a recent fight.

    "That is not a problem. I had finished it anyway," Scar pointed out. "But you both have not answered me yet. What brings you two here? We agreed not to meet until we found more information on Necrozma."

    "Actually, I kinda have a question," Max raised his arm. "Why's Percival not with us? Shouldn't he be doing the same thing? Lookin' for Necrozma?"

    "...Ya big doofus. He's on a different mission," Lilith explained, looking at her friend and chuckling.

    "Correct. Percival is doing a mission all by himself. I gave it to him as a testing ground," Scar began to walk away from the shore. "If you so desire, I can tell you details about it."

    "Huh. Figured you'd keep an eye on him. Being your prote… pro… y'know, the thing!"

    "Protégée, Maxwell," Scar replied, hiding a smile after the conversation's focus shifted to someone else. "And yes, in normal circumstances, Percival would be here with us. However, he noticed an intriguing case going on here, and asked me to investigate it. Of course, I was curious, and accepted his offer."

    "Well, I'm all ears. What's he doin'?"

    "One could say he is doing… a reconnaissance mission."


    "Mister Evans! Get your fat, blue ass right here, right now!" A booming, feminine voice spoke.

    "Y-Yes, mistress!"

    A Lucario stood before a mirror, sighing. He looked at his reflection and took a deep breath. From the counter, he picked a hair clip and wrapped it around his dreadlocks, making it look like a ponytail.

    "I said get your ass here!" She shouted again.

    "I'll be right there, Miss Muller! Just suiting up!" The Lucario put his bag on the floor and picked a blazer to put it around his chest, but not before checking a claw-shaped scar in that area. He growled and finished his preparations by adding a trouser.

    At last, he left the bathroom area. Now standing on the first floor of a mansion, said Lucario took a glance around, checking the never-ending hall on his right and left, and then the stairs right in front of him.

    The very architecture of the house screamed "noble", from its polished floor to the sound of chefs cooking in the kitchen, not to mention the lightning. He recognized a luminous orb as the source in the ceiling as he climbed down.

    Once he got to the floor, he walked towards the hall, rooms where employees could sleep lined at the sides, until he arrived at the living room; a space so big it could fit half a house inside it, and to top it off, there she was.

    One Salazzle was sitting on her couch, holding a glass of wine. She moved the glass, before drinking its content. She then clicked her lips, savoring the flavor.

    "Percival Evans. Truly an uncommon name around these parts, but I have to admit that you do the job well… when you feel like it," she sipped more of the wine and continued. "Remind me again, why do I pay you…?" she asked, almost dripping venom from her mouth with her glare.

    "...To take care of your every desire, and to protect you, miss Muller," the Lucario answered.

    "And remind me, who am I?"

    Sighing, Percival answered. "Mistress Adelaide Muller. Owner of this mansion and prestige member of the high-class society of Cydonia."

    "Thank you, darling. I appreciate it~" she laid down on the sofa, putting the glass on a nearby table. "I do have one more question for you, what took you so long? I got… very lonely."

    ...Damn it. She's doing this again, isn't she?, Percival thought, keeping his annoyance to himself, and smiled at her. He struck a pose, but inside, Percival was dying from embarrassment. "Miss Muller, aren't you the one who keeps saying your emp–pardon me, your servants have to be fashionable, stylish, and above all… desirable? I was making sure to be presentable to you."

    She laughed, a smug, enticing laugh. Percival felt almost compelled to join her on the sofa, for some reason, but restrained himself. Not only was that unprofessional, but… she wasn't his type, honestly.

    "Desirable is the proper word here, mister Evans," she replied, making a gesture for him to approach.

    "Well, I'm here now. What do you want me to do, my mistress?" he pointed to the glass. "Would you like more wine, or can I clean that up?"

    "...You're free to clean it, of course. I just wanted to see one of my most… stunning servants. If you don't mind, of course."

    Percival blushed, turning around to grab the glass, when his aura sensors began to twitch, and he instinctively stepped to the side. He feared to know what that meant, but checked it himself by looking back.

    As he suspected, Adelaide had tried to grab his bottom and was currently in the process of trying again, while looking at him with a smile.

    "M-Mistress… this is wrong," too uncomfortable to stay like that, Percival tried backing away from her.

    "It's only wrong when you resist~" she stuck out her tongue. "And you belong to me. Now, mister Evans, how abou–"

    The two were interrupted by the doorbell ringing, which promptly made Percival escape from her clutches and recompose himself, clearing his throat.

    "M-May I see who it is?" he asked.

    "...Urgh, must be some kid wanting cash. Check it, if it's not anyone important, you are to come back here. Understood?"

    Percival hoped that it was someone important, gulping as he walked away from the area. After a few minutes of strolling, he managed to get to the front door, opening it.


    To his surprise, Scar had appeared on the other side, along with his two teammates. Percival was shocked, but kept his cool in case Adelaide returned anytime soon.

    Max, in particular, had the biggest grin Percival ever saw on his face, and this made the Lucario pout.

    "Dude! You're a butler now?!" He wrapped his arm around the Lucario's shoulder, still grinning. "When the boss told me, I couldn't believe it!"

    "Yes, yes I am. And I hate it," Percival rolled his eyes, ignoring Max in favour of looking at Scar. "But that's besides the point, what are you even doing here?"

    "We wanted to check on you," Scar replied. "Any useful information on her?"

    "...Not right now, but I think I might get close enough to her and get it."

    "Close, eh?" Max whistled, trying to get a peek at the mansion, while his body sparkled slightly. "I have to say, you're a lucky guy. I wanted to get this mission!"

    "...Which is exactly why I gave it to Percival and not either of you," Scar sighed. "Salazzle are dangerous, be careful. She might have gotten you in her grasp."

    "Hey, what does that even mean?! I could do this mission without any problem!" Max protested.

    "He means we'd both focus more on her than the mission, doofus," Lilith facepalmed.

    "Fine!" he walked away from Percival. "You're probably right, but can you blame me? She's really cute!"

    "I agree!" Lilith cheered.

    "Ahem," Scar cleared his throat. "I suppose we shall leave you here for now, Percival. But again… be careful, alright?"

    Percival puffed out his chest. "Don't worry. Remember, I killed an Aggron and I turned a Gallade feral. I got this."

    The trio soon left, and Percival looked up. Memories of a time long before now flooded his mind. He closed the door and went back inside, before Adelaide shouted at him again. The Lucario gulped and walked towards her.


    This time, he made sure to be locking eyes with her when picking the glass. Of course, she noticed this and glared back at him. Percival ignored it and put the glass on a silver platter, ready to clean it.

    "After I'm done with this, do you want something else with me?"

    "I was hoping we could… share a drink," Adelaide said, waving to him. "Perhaps a cocktail? I heard it's quite enjoyable."

    "I-I'm not sure. I barely–" Percival stopped, and an idea clicked on his mind.

    "Barely what?"

    "Barely remember how it tastes. I got knocked out pretty quick…" he smiled sheepishly.

    "Hmph," Adelaide grumbled. "Males are really weak. No wonder they fall on my clutches so often…"

    "W-Well, I'm sure there's other reasons for them to be in your clutches…" Percival grinned, dropping sweat.

    "Perhaps," Adelaide stretched her body. "Anyway, I need to prepare myself. There is a party with other nobles today, and of course, I must attend."

    "Do you need me to come with you? As a bodyguard, or a plus-one."

    "Normally, I would say "yes" in a heartbeat, but…" Adelaide stood up, touching the Lucario's chin for a moment. "I'll have to decline. I can take care of myself, darling."

    He shivered at the touch. "Alright. I still need to clean the mansion anyway. I'll see you soon, right?"

    "Of course!" Adelaide stuck out her tongue. "When I get back… we'll have some fun. It might take a few hours, those parties are long."

    She climbed the stairs to her bedroom, and Percival grinned to himself. If it took that long for her to return, it was the perfect opportunity to do what he came there to do in the first place.

    Well done, Lan–Percival. You're in the Pyroar's den now. You'll have to be extra careful...


    The rest of the team walked across the town. It was a common stroll for the three, but Max stopped to take a look around.

    His first gaze was the large wall that surrounded the city. Max gulped, he was used to it, of course, but it was an odd decision, for sure.

    "The king's crazy or what? Who the fuck puts a wall ar–"

    "Watch your mouth, Maxwell," Scar glared at his companion, forcing the Electivire to shut up. "I am sure King Edgar has his reasons to build it. Perhaps it is to drive away foreigners."

    "I'm aware this place's its own thing. Independent island, yada yada yada," he shrugged.

    He soon looked again at the city, walking right past a restaurant with a couple sitting outside. They were eating a cake that smelled so nice Max stopped to sniff it, forcing Scar to drag him along.

    Another thing he noticed were houses that looked aged, their architecture telling of how they've been around longer than those who inhabit them. On the stone-brick streets they rose, towering over the trio like two canyon walls.

    "Gotta say, this is pretty sick!" Max cheered, his eyes were literally sparkling excitement at the view, small sparks coming out of them.

    "Seems like ya're having fun," Lilith scoffed. "Anything important?"

    "Honestly? This place's gotten some upgrades," he pointed out to the structures, more specifically, to pillars that sustained some of the multi-storey buildings.

    "It makes sense," it was Scar who spoke this time, sighing as he did. "You see, it appears that this town got raided a few months ago, and the king was forced to employ one of the famous exploration teams to defend Cydonia."

    Lilith nodded. "Gotcha! So they made the general architecture stronger in order to endure future threats!"

    "Precisely."

    Max continued to look around, but apart from some kids playing, he didn't think there was anything worth commenting on. Instead, he spent his time wondering where they were going exactly.

    "Uh, boss?"

    "We will meet with the king, Maxwell," Scar answered, already knowing Max well enough that he knew the question before it was even asked.

    His two teammates glanced at each other. They barely arrived in town, and were already talking to the king?

    "Huh. I mean, boss, we know the guy already, but aren't those things supposed to be scheduled?"

    "I scheduled it before."

    That shut down Max again, and he pouted. Scar was acting way grumpier than usual, for sure. "Fine, fine."


    As they approached the castle, the scenario around them changed. Instead of tall buildings, all Max could see were trees on left and right, taken care of by some Kricketune.

    Can't say this guy doesn't have style…

    The castle was tall and well-designed. The walls were brand-new, not having that many cracks or anything of the sort. Overall, it was like the place itself was welcoming them.

    And not just the castle. On the entrance, a single Haxorus stood, decked out with a bow-tie. He was smiling, his tail swished, and his scales, colored black, almost looked like they were shining.

    Max looked at Lilith and whispered in her large ears. "Hey, psst… who's that?"

    She rolled her eyes before responding. "Vulcan, right-hand mon of the king. Seriously, how out of the loop can you be?"

    "Hey, not my fault if this stuff's not my thing!"

    "Silence, the two of you," Scar said, glaring back at them.

    The Marowak walked a tad bit faster than his companions, but wasn't quite running. He simply wanted to talk with the dragon as soon as possible.

    As the two were face-to-face, Scar offered his arm for a handshake, one that Vulcan promptly accepted. The other two soon joined Scar, shaking hands with the dragon as well.

    "Ahem," Scar cleared his throat. "I have to point out that it is great to see you again, Vulcan. I see you received a promotion!"

    "Indeed, I have," the dragon nodded. "And yes, it's a pleasure seeing you three again."

    "Wait, I thought you were the right hand before!" Max looked at Lilith, who was busy smelling some flowers, and snarled at her, to which she stuck out her tongue.

    "No. I only got promoted recently," Vulcan replied. Despite the annoyance, he continued to smile. "You see, as much as I loved being part of the Royal Guard, getting this close to the king means I can protect him better."

    "That king's a fluke if he needs protection…" Max whispered.

    "Maxwell, please be more respectful to our hosts."

    "Fine, fine, boss…"

    "Now, where was I?" Scar touched his chin in thought. "Ah, yes! We scheduled a meeting to discuss our next plans."

    "Hm, yes, I'm aware," Vulcan turned around and opened the door. "King Edgar is expecting you…"

    The dragon tilted his head as he stared at the group, looking a little confused.

    "I thought you had recruited another one?"

    "Indeed, we have. But he is on another mission."

    "...Well, that's fair. Come on in, we really shouldn't keep the king waiting."


    Percival managed to dispatch the rest of Adelaide's servants. Oh, that word was a terrible way of describing employees, he hated even thinking about it.

    Alright, now, if I were to hide evidence of money laundering, where would I put it…?

    A rhetorical question. Percival closed his eyes and began to analyze. Catching her was obviously going to be difficult. Not only was she… charming(as much as he wanted to deny it), but she was a noble.

    I can think about this later, he thought, now with open eyes. Where do I start? If she's laundering money, she needs to have more than what she says.

    So all he needed to do was find concrete evidence that she declared a wrong quantity. Percival looked up, checking the stairs. Adelaide's room was up on the second floor, he decided to see if there was anything inside.

    If there is proof, it shouldn't be hard to find it.

    He was excited, with a wagging tail. It had been so long since Percival had done any investigation that he forgot just how good it made him feel. Like he could take on the entire world and not worry about anything.

    Joining Scar and the others had been a good decision, after all. He felt it in his heart. He was helping the world.

    Percival grinned. "Well, at least it's not a steel-type this time, can't say I miss those guys… especially the hotheaded one."


    The dining room was lively and regal, with a distinct air of royalty. Max took in the place by checking it out. He was surprised by how well the table was set, despite it being one of those tables large enough for a whole family to dine in, and the windows that gave everyone inside a nice view of the town below them.

    Not just that, but the wooden walls were glittering, full of life and so shiny anyone could see their own reflection when looking at them. An effect only made better by the chandelier hanging on top of the room.

    And, of course, the room also had a painting of the king himself; a portrait of a Tyrantrum wearing a shiny, golden crown and a cape. Lilith glanced at it, and her eyes widened. Inside the crown there was a jewel, shaped like a prism. She found it to be beautiful, and somewhat familiar. As an archeologist, she felt compelled to study it.

    He pointed at the area, checking it in with the bunny, until he drifted off again.

    That guy's ego is huge. Sheesh.

    Max's thoughts were interrupted by Lilith poking him. "Dork, can ya stop snoopin' around? They're waitin' for us!"

    "Gotcha, Ears," Max soon sat on a chair, and used this opportunity to check the table. Instantly regretting it.

    He gulped, not recognizing most of the silverware. They had too many forks and knives, were they expecting him to use one for each plate? Weird. Rich mons were so weird. Lilith was the second to sit down, followed by Scar, who sat in between the other two.

    The same Haxorus from before walked in, standing in the middle of the room. He bowed and closed his eyes to greet them. "Guests, the king is here to join you. He shall arrive soon."

    I wonder how this guy is, Lilith wondered. She could see the curiosity in Max's eyes, and assumed he had the same idea. Bet he's arrogant. Not sure why Scar's the only one allowed to talk with him.

    Several Fraxure joined the dining area, holding trumpets in their hands. They soon formed at the sides of the entrance and blew on the instruments, producing a sound as regal as the place they were in.

    The door opened, and from it came a huge figure. A Tyrantrum, who looked just like the one in the painting, walked towards the table. He held up his head , and the fluffy cape on his shoulders managed to touch the ground.

    "All hail… King Edgar the first!" Vulcan said, bowing down.

    "Hail to the king! Hail! Hail!" all the Fraxure spoke in union.

    The monarch waved with his tiny arms as he sat down, before the cape was removed by two Fraxure. Then, Edgar sighed in relief, looking at his three guests.

    "Greetings, my loyal subjects," he said. Edgar's voice sounded very different from how his appearance would suggest. It was soft-spoken and calm.

    "Greetings, my king," Scar said, bowing. "We are here to discuss the latest update on our mission."

    He pointed to his two companions and continued. "As you can see, I brought my teammates with me. I figured it was time for them to meet you."

    "...I see," Edgar replied. He gazed at them, removing all softness from his voice. Now he almost seemed to be analysing them. In the end, he trusted Scar's judgement and smiled. "Well, I do not have problems with them. Any ally of yours is my ally as well."

    "U-Uh, thanks, your majes–" Max began to speak, but a glare from the Haxorus shut him up.

    "As for our meeting…" Edgar continued. "I would like to say that we will receive another guest. She is a member of royalty, like myself. Her name is Adelaide."

    Without the king noticing, Scar snarled after hearing that name. The same Pokémon his protégée was investigating. However, that opportunity proved to be for their advantage.

    Hmph. I already have a plan in motion. All I need to do is put the pieces in place.


    Somehow, Adelaide's room was more... feminine, than Percival thought it would be. She had a large bed, enough to fit two medium-sized Pokémon, like himself, and the room was decorated with pomptuous, pink furniture.

    Her window was open, and the Lucario took a peek. It was almost night, and since he didn't really know how much time she was staying away, he would have to rush, much to his annoyance.

    "You've been through worse, Percival. Pull yourself together." He whispered.

    His own words made him continue his investigation. He was almost angry at not being able to use his aura senses, as there was no living being inside for him to check out.

    Like Scar taught you. In. Out.

    As he checked the place, Percival didn't detect anything. At least, not at first. His feelers twitched once he looked at the cabinet. There was something, a fickle sign. That was all he needed.

    Percival went to open the cabinet, and to his shock, there was no locker. No protection. Nothing. It was out in the open.

    What…? Is Adelaide this stupid? Why not add a layer of protection?

    Percival grumbled, knowing that his time was limited and he had to finish this as soon as possible. Regardless of why the locker was open.


    Hearing the king talking about politics was incredibly boring for Max, so he just thought of other stuff to distract himself, as did Lilith. They both regretted coming to the meeting.

    Scar, however, was eager to hear what the monarch had to say. He paid utmost attention.

    "Our village has recovered from that attack eight months ago. I admit, having that team's help was essential to our survival, but I am glad we no longer need to rely on them."

    "Of course! You did what was best for your people, your majesty. I am sure they think this way."

    Edgar raised a glass with his tiny arm, and one of the Fraxure approached him, pouring wine into it, which he promptly sipped. "Hm, delightful! And yes, I did the best option for everyone."

    "It has been far too long since we had a meeting," Scar said as another Fraxure poured wine to him. "And do not fret, I have news that I think you will enjoy."

    "Please, feel free to tell me."

    "We spent a few months gathering intel about Necrozma," Scar pointed out, and quickly glanced at Lilith. "During our travels, we managed to find an old book on Sandune."

    "Oh, that old thing?" The bunny opened her purse, taking out a book that looked ancient, with a nearly destroyed cover and withered pages. She put it on the table. "Betcha wondering what's in it!"

    "Ah, I'm afraid I never introduced myself to you, miss… Lilith, I presume?"

    "Yup!"

    The large dinosaur smiled. "I am King Edgar the first. Now, yes, I am curious about the book's contents."

    "I'm an archeologist," she replied. "Graduated pretty far away from here, y'know Pokémon Square?"

    "Hm, indeed. That town is on a different continent."

    "Not really relevant to what I'mma say, but sure!" Lilith opened the book and showed it to the king. A few specks of dust fell on the floor, and the pages were a bit tattered.

    Inside the pages there were various letters in odd shapes. Unown shapes. Edgar tilted his head, as he had no idea what those things were.

    "Care to explain that? I am… curious."

    "Don'tcha worry, your majesty!" she grinned, putting the book down. "This is easy for me! Now, what this thing says is–"

    Lilith stopped. Inside the pages, she saw it. The same jewel as the one on Edgar's crown. There was no mistaking it, that was the same prism.

    "What is it now, Miss Lilith? I would like to–"

    The sound of smoke came out of the door, and drew everyone's attention to it. Lilith looked down, only to see pink gas coming out of the door as it opened.

    It revealed a tall Salazzle, wearing rings around her fingers, and large shades. Along with her came a few Salandit, some of whom were whistling at her, and some others were clapping.

    Almost like the tone of the meeting shifted, the Salazzle walked with grace and charm, stopping a few times to wink at the king and his subjects, some of them winking back at her.

    Finally, she sat down, raising her head. "Well, hello, darlings. Please don't tell me you started the party without me~"

    The king snorted. "Everyone, this is Adelaide. She is one of my close friends, and I want you all to be nice to her."

    Adelaide set her eyes on Scar and slowly walked towards him, still smiling. "Ah, if it isn't the marvelous Marowak… it has been far too long, don't you think?"

    "If anything, it's far too soon," Scar rolled his eyes, until he felt someone poking on his arm.

    It was one of the Salandit, holding a paper and a pen. The lizard's tail wagged and Scar smiled at them.

    "Mister, mister! My lady told me all about you, can I get an autograph?!"

    He picked the pen and signed the paper with his name on it. The Salandit gasped in reply.

    Adelaide couldn't help herself and looked at the signed paper as the Salandit walked next to her."Interesting. It looks a lot like my handwriting. Didn't know you were such a big fan~"

    Scar raised his arm after the lizard backed away from him. "If that is already settled, then I request that my companion, Lilith, continues. The information we acquired is of uttermost importance."

    Max nearly choked, and leaned in closer to Lilith, whispering. "I changed my mind. It was nice coming here. Like… whoa. She's just…"

    "Y-Yeah." Lilith blushed and cleared her throat a few times before continuing on with her explanation. "During our journey, we managed to find Him. We found Necrozma."

    An overwhelming silence fell upon the dining room as the others processed the information. A legend, and a very powerful one at that, had been found? It was amazing. It seemed so strange, yet fascinating.

    Edgar spoke up first, grinning. "Oh, how glorious! Our village can thrive with His help! But… where is Him?"

    Scar shook his head. "We seem to have a problem. He is sealed. He cannot leave the island, forever trapped inside."

    "Yup!" Lilith pointed at her book again. "And this is where this little thing comes in. This book is old. Really old. It's gonna take me some time to translate it, but it tells how Necrozma was sealed."

    "My, my. What an interesting detail, dear!" Adelaide grinned. "But here's the thing… what will that do for us, the nobles?"

    "Not just that. I assume you will search for a way to bring Him back?" Edgar frowned. His teeth showed, if only for a second, and his breath became hotter, and a small puff of smoke came out of his mouth. "We have spent far too much time on this crusade of yours. We need evidence."

    "Of course!" Scar spoke up, fiddling with his fingers. He expected such a thing to come out of this meeting, and was prepared for it. "Your majesty. While it is true that my team and I require your support, the opposite is also correct. You need us."

    The monarch growled, his gaze meeting Scar's. He tried crossing his hands, but the tiny arms stopped him. "Is that so? Well, then by all means, enlighten me!"

    Scar stood up, and began to walk in circles around the room, with his head raised. "Do I need to remind you of the constant attempts on your life? And how I managed to save you everytime?"

    The majesty simply retorted. "And yet, I have royal guards, who are very capable of protecting me."

    "The same guards who failed to protect this town during the invasion?"

    His words were sharp, yet tranquilizing in a way that Edgar didn't think possible. He wanted to get angry, scream or even attack Scar, but as he heard those sentences, that explanation, his anger faded away.

    "This has always been our deal. You support my cause, and in exchange, I protect you. Not to mention that when my Lord returns, He will bring peace to the world. Including, obviously, this place."

    "Which is, of course, something I already do," the monarch growled, almost defiantly.

    Scar hummed. "An appropriate statement. But don't you think that if we offer to bring that same peace to everywhere else, that will be good for your public image, your majesty?"

    Adelaide clapped her hands, which caused all the Salandit with her to do the exact same thing. "Wow! I'm impressed, dear! Such a powerful speech!"

    The Marowak sat down once more, ignoring Adelaide and focusing only on the king. "So… your majesty, what is your decision?"

    "...I don't know yet."

    A few Druddigon showed up in the room, carrying plates with food. The king sighed, his stomach growled.

    "But. For now, we feast."


    The Lucario took out a big sheet of paper from inside the cabinet. He sat down on Adelaide's bed and began reading.

    She declared a different quantity. This is laundering. I can tell.

    A wide smirk grew on Percival's face. He was right, after all. And Scar gave him a perfect mission to start this new journey.

    I know what she's done. This is proof. But… How do I deal with her?

    What a feeble question, because Percival knew exactly what to do with her. Something that would remove her from the equation entirely.

    Perfect. Now, to make a few calls…

    He glanced at a wired phone next to Adelaide's bed and began typing a number on it.


    The phone call was picked up, but before Percival could do much, he heard a loud burping sound from the other line, followed by hysterical laughter.

    ...Disgusting.

    "Sunset Salvation HQ!" said the voice on the line. "What can I do for you?!"

    "Sunset Salvation? That's… new," shrugging off his annoyance, Percival continued. "I know you're a Gengar. This is Percival speaking, I'm in the middle of a mission and need some help."

    "Oh, oh, Percival! Got it! What's the help you need?"

    "I need this ready for tomorrow, got it? So, listen up…"


    Scar and his teammates were leaving the castle, with the Marowak being the furthest away from it, and the other two soon followed him.

    "Boss. Got a question for ya," Lilith spoke up. Scar glanced at her for a second, before turning back to his stroll. "So, I kinda recognized that jewel on the king's crown. It was… well, on the book, y'know?"

    After hearing that, Scar stopped. "Is… is that so?"

    "Yeah," Lilith showed the depiction in the book. "It's colored dark, has the same shape as the book's picture, and has the same engraving of a crescent moon with the crease facing upwards, looking vaguely like an eye."

    Scar checked the drawing on the book; it was indeed identical, down to the symbol. A smile slowly spread across his bony mask.

    "Hmph. Interesting," Scar pondered, scratching his chin. "I've been told Edgar's family is, well, royal. His ancestors were close to legends."

    "Do you guys even know what the stone's for?" Max asked, not really expecting an answer.

    Lilith shrugged. "Nah. I mean, I'll try to figure that out."

    "Oh, right!" Max gasped. "Hey, boss, what's up with Adelaide? You guys had a history together or something?"

    "...Damn, the dork's right. Did you score her?"

    Scar glared at them once more. "No, I did not. As a matter of fact, I took an oath years ago. Do not focus on that. In the meantime, we should go home and rest. I will try to catch up on Percival's mission tomorrow."


    The next day started out normally, with Percival taking care of Adelaie's needs for most of her time inside the house, only making a pause when she went for a meeting in town, much like the day before.

    Now he was free to start his mission. Percival had planned the whole thing already, and was sure it would work. It had to.

    First, the distraction. Adelaide's employees were nothing but that. Employees. He had nothing against them, and so, they were going to be fine.

    That was why he called them all off the house, saying that Adelaide had requested an "intimate moment" between the two herself. And considering how she acted whenever she was with him, none of the employees questioned it.

    Not that he enjoyed this particular situation. He did find Adelaide charming and beautiful, but her personality? Terrible, spoiled, arrogant, and the worst of all, condescending.

    The second part of his plan needed her to be in the house, so he had to wait. Wait for long, tedious hours.


    Finally, she let it be known that Adelaide was back by singing a soft, romantic tune once she got inside her mansion.

    Obviously, she noticed the whole place was empty. Not a single servant, nobody but her was there. Not to mention how dark it was. She could barely see beyond her own snout.

    Then, a single purple flame appeared before her. Its shine soon grew bigger, revealing a Lucario holding it on his paw.

    "...Percival?"

    He grinned. "Why, yes, that would be me."

    The Salazzle hissed, showing her claws to her opponent. In her face, where once was a flirty, romantic mask now stood one of anger and bitterness.

    "What the fuck are you doing?! Where are my servants?!"

    "Your servants? Listen to yourself," he said, not moving an inch. "...They're free, Adelaide. Free from you! You're a noble, a pitiful and pathetic noble."

    "Yes, I'm a noble! That's why I can do those things to them!"

    Suddenly, Adelaide jumped, lunging in at the Lucario to slash him down. Before she could do that, the purple flame changed its shape to a sphere that was launched right on her chest, sending her across the room.

    "A-Asshole…" she stood up, panting and hissing, before releasing a purple goop out of her mouth.

    Percival just ducked to dodge as he created two bones made out of aura on both of his arms and dashed, stopping right in front of her.

    Adelaide's tail swished, and venom dropped from her fangs, falling on some of the furniture and making a hole in it. "Who do you think you are?! You're nothing! I'm worth so much more than you!"

    She tried slashing him again, but Percival dodged each strike. Adelaide grew weaker after every attempt, and the Lucario used this in his favor by striking her arms with the bones, before shooting another sphere that knocked her down once more.

    "You disgust me, Adelaide. This is why I'm here. You said you're worth more than me, correct?"

    Percival then turned his back on her, walking towards the mansion's exit.

    "You couldn't be more wrong. The world will be a better place… without you."

    As he left the mansion, Percival held onto a device with a single button on it, and pressed it down. A large explosion engulfed the mansion behind him, burning into the ground as he walked away.

    And he could not be happier.
     
    Dungeon 42 - Team
  • Navar

    Professional Mudkip Lover
    Location
    Brazil
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Partners
    1. swampert
    2. chesnaught-apron
    3. lucario-mega
    Dungeon 42 - Team

    Without any doubt, Brian's favorite part of being a mechanic was welding. It was so satisfying to listen to the metal melting and cooling down, not to mention the smell. Some, if not most of his friends found his liking weird, but did Brian care? Nope. He was happy doing this.

    More precisely, Brian was happy welding the internal machinery of a fridge. A client had asked him to fix it, and of course he said "yes". How could he not? Brian continued to weld, whistling and humming. Today would be a good day. And he wouldn't let anything or anyone change that. Not even his grumpy twin–

    "...Lance," Brian stopped welding, a frown formed on his face. Almost everything tasted bitter now, and his frustration grew.

    Right. His brother had left months ago, and he was all alone now. Well, not alone. The other team members were still there, but Brian had to admit… things just weren't the same without his brother around.

    Did he do something that pushed Lance away? Their relationship was fine, mostly fine, apart from the revelation during that day in the hospital. Maybe Lance had expected him to shrug the whole thing off.

    That wasn't possible! Brian still struggled to come to terms with his best friend being a killer, even if he stopped doing so, as far as Brian was aware.

    He was going on a downward spiral of thoughts, not bothering to check his surroundings anymore, and failed to notice a familiar water-type entering his room.

    Brian whined, drooping his ears. "Eh. What's the point? He's not coming back. I-I failed to help him."

    Something touched his shoulders. "Boo!"

    "YEOW!" Brian shouted, taken aback by the sudden nose and getting back to reality. His shock was such that he dropped the weld, making a drop of hot, molten metal fall on the floor and produce a hissing sound that caught his interest. Brian gasped, seeing it cooling down slowly.

    The fox turned his back to see a Floatzel standing right behind him.

    Said Floatzel blinked. "Shit, Goggles!"

    "W-Wha?" Brian recomposed himself and cleared his throat. "H-Hi, Dexter. Whatcha doing here?"

    Dexter shrugged. "I came 'ere to check on ye. An' also to talk about our next mission."

    "Oh, right, a mission…" Brian was exhausted, barely moving enough to react, and sat down on his chair again, sighing. "Can't you and Meg deal with that? Not up for it."

    "We could." Dexter shook his head. "But nah. Not fun when ye're not with us. So c'mon, Goggles!"

    Brian looked up at his goggles and grumbled. A mission was the last of his priorities right now. Dexter knew that. Meggie knew that. His random neighbor knew that. So why insist on dragging him to it?

    "...Wait a sec," Dexter tilted his head, almost analysing Brian. He then let out a laugh. "Goggles! Ye cut yer mane! gotta say, it looks a lot better now!"

    He was right. Brian's mane, once extending down until reaching his ankles, was now got just a little bit below his neck. It had been cut in half, maybe even more.

    Gah! He didn't care about that right now! Brian stared at Dexter and growled. "...Fine. I'll go. But I'm the leader on this mission! Now that Lance's not here, that's kinda my job…"

    "Eh. Hope Pup's okay, wherever he is…"

    Brian managed to smile a bit. "You simp."


    Percival sneezed. He wiped it off, but not before getting a few looks of the passerby Pokémon. The Lucario rolled his eyes and continued to walk. Ahead of him was Scar, waiting for him to get closer.

    "...May I ask where we are going today?"

    "Of course," he turned around, walking as a puff of smoke came out of his nostrils. "But you are a smart lad, I am sure you can figure it out yourself."

    Percival looked at the distance, seeing the king's castle. Was that it? A visit to the monarch. Of course it was. He should have figured it out sooner.

    "Alright. What are we doing? Is this another part of the training?"

    "Perhaps," Scar looked back, smiling. "Fret not, I took care of your little… incident."

    "I knew you would," he shrugged.

    Scar glanced around and whispered. "However, there is still a lot of talking about this subject. I suggest we discuss it elsewhere."

    "You started it."

    "And I am also finishing it."

    Not wanting to discuss it any further, Percival shut up. Besides, meeting the king was far more exciting for him. He never did it, and monarchies in general tended to make him curious.

    His tail wagged in anticipation. "Do you think the king and I can have a little chat?"

    "I do not see why that would be a problem. If anything, Edgar is interested in meeting you."

    "Understandable. And… is he a good king?"

    Scar stopped. Unknown to Percival, he had a bigger smile now. "...I assumed he was, but recently I discovered some evidence that says otherwise."

    The auric Pokémon's ears perked up at that. "Really?"

    The Marowak wondered if that was a lack of trust in him. "Correct. I told you there was evidence against Miss Muller, and I was right."

    "You were," Percival nodded. "I did find it a bit strange that she left it all unguarded."

    Almost confirming his beliefs, Scar acted fast. "She is, or rather, was an arrogant woman."

    "...I can agree with that."

    Something told Scar that wasn't the end of it, but for the moment, it sufficed. After all, he did spend a lot of time on making sure that Lucario would follow the right path.

    This is still odd, Percival thought, following Scar on the road towards the castle. I get that he was right the first time, but twice? It might be a coincidence, or it might be true.

    He hardly noticed that Scar was getting far ahead of him until he was told so with a shout, and so Percival ran faster to catch up, deciding to think more about it later.


    Brian's exit was met with the sun almost burning his skin. He hissed and backed away, before putting his goggles on. Dexter was staring at him, and Arceus forbid Brian let that Floatzel make fun of him.

    "Uh, ye alright, Goggles?" Dexter asked, tilting his head.

    "...I haven't left my apartment in weeks."

    Dexter wrapped his long arm around Brian's shoulder and grinned. "Aight, aight. Let's get ye somethin' to drink, what do ye think?"

    "Don't want it."

    "And what about the mission?"

    "Uh, yeah, I'm here for it? That's what you dragged me down to do!"

    "Too bad, that's a bust," a voice said, coming from a Froslass that floated next to them. She smiled. "Sup, Brian. Nice haircut."

    "H-Hey, Meg," he rubbed the back of his head. "T-Thanks."

    Dexter pretended to pout, and turned his head away in the blink of an eye. "Oh, so when I compliment yer 'aircut, I get nothing, but when Popsicle does it–"

    "Oh, please! I know I'm gorgeous and stunning!" To prove her point, Meggie spun while floating. She had the dexterity of a dancer.

    "Guys!" Brian shouted, having had enough of the two. He panted, looking down. "What's up with the mission? I have a few more requests from clients."

    Dexter and Meggie exchanged looks, and then glanced at Brian with evil grins, showing off their teeth. The Zoroark backed away again. He had no idea what they were about to do.

    "Uuuh… guys?"

    "Sorry, Brian! But today's a special day!" Meggie stated.

    "Sure ye don't remember it, Goggles?" Dexter cracked his knuckles. "I'mma give ye a 'int."

    "T-Today?" Brian stopped to think. What was special about that day?

    "It 'as to do with yer job…"

    "Mechanic?" Brian blinked. Something about him being a mechanic. That was it. It had to be.

    "Yup! Y'know, fixing stuff and all that jazz!" Meg giggled, covering her mouth with her hand.

    "...I still don't–Oh. The train! The stupid train!"

    Brian remembered it. And the realization dawned upon him. His body shivered more.

    "S-Shit! I forgot about that gig!" Brian facepalmed, muttering something to himself, some sort of swear.

    Dexter crossed his arms. "Yarr. Mayor's pretty pissed at ye. Might want to check that out there."

    "No need to tell me twice!" Brian dropped to all fours and ran away as fast as he could.

    The ice-type watched her friend run and giggled a little more. She sort of missed that. The friendships she came to love in that world. The world she now called "home".

    Still, I kinda miss… the other guy, Meggie began to wander off, but stopped herself. Lance was done with them.

    "So, uh, Popsicle… do ye want to go on an actual mission?"

    "I have a bit of trouble on my own here," Meggie looked at him. "I might have, uh… a job too. Other than the team. If there even is a team anymore."

    "Right. 'Cause Pup did… that," Dexter scratched his chin. "An' what's yer job?"

    "I got hired as an assistant on this greenhouse," she pointed at the smoky sky. "Turns out this isn't healthy for the folks."

    "Heh. Unless ye be a Grimer."

    "Yeah, I help some grass-types…" Meggie stretched her arms, dropping a few ice flakes on the ground. "I need to go on a shift now, do you want to help? There's a few boxes that need to be carried."

    "As much as I wanna see Goggles work on that there construction o' 'is… eh, sure! 'Ard labor's me thing!" Dexter flexed his biceps, bulging them.

    "Bet! C'mon!" Meggie walked with the Floatzel.


    The garden was beautiful. Percival admired how the plants were organized, how the king's gardeners did their job, watering the trees and the flowers around. It was almost breathtaking.

    "Admiring the view?" Scar asked, looking at him with a smile.

    "Yes. I might not agree entirely with monarchies, but I have to admit," Percival nodded. "The king has a sense of style."

    "I believe this is the second entrance to the castle," he said. "When I came with the others, we went through the other entrance. This one contains the garden."

    "...Really?" Percival blinked. He looked up, gasping at the sight of a giant statue of the legendary Pokémon Zekrom. "The one who upholds ideals more than anything. Interesting."

    Scar put his hands on his back. "King Edgar erected that statue to serve as a symbol. I can see why it resonates with you."

    "...Maybe I was wrong? This visit might prove to be interesting after all."

    The door in front of them opened, and a Haxorus with obsidian-colored black scales came out of it, slowly walking towards the other two.

    Scar bowed at him. "Greetings, mister Vulcan."

    "Greetings," the dragon then looked at Percival. "Is this your protégée?"

    "I am, yes."

    Vulcan extended a claw to the canine, smiling. "It's a pleasure meeting you. I can tell you're worthy of the praise Scar has given you."

    "He praises me?" Percival was not surprised, given Scar's nature. It was still something to be proud of, though, so he flashed a grin as he shook Vulcan's claw.

    "Why would I not praise you?" Scar hummed.

    The dragon then nodded to the two and turned around to face the door. Scar and Percival knew to cut the chat short, and so followed him inside the castle.

    There, Vulcan glanced at the Lucario. "Ah, my apologies. I forgot to ask you something. I want you to spar with me."

    His ears twitched at the request. "Spar? I can do that. But I want to talk with the king first."

    "There is nothing wrong with that," Scar said, scratching his chin. This spar should be fun to watch, and to see if Percival had really learned something during the last two months of training.

    "Understandable," Vulcan smiled. The dragon still had his eyes on Percival. "Scar is a good judge of character, but I want to see it for myself. And as a dragon, fighting is in my blood."

    Percival glared, his eyes glowing purple. "I see where you're coming from. I won't hold back. And I expect you to do the same."

    "I wouldn't have it any other way."


    The fox continued to dart across the city, thanking his past self for never forgetting the toolbelt. He just hoped the mayor wouldn't punish him, that gig was worth a lot of money, and Brian, despite having the allowance from his dad, wanted to make something by himself.

    He coughed, having inhaled a bit of the smoke from the factories. If it wasn't for that detail, Brian would probably enjoy working there. But for real, fixing and building things was his dream. Too bad his brother wasn't there to support him. Sure, Meggie and Dexter were fine, but Lance was his family.

    "They say family's forever, but… don't think that's true anymore. I miss him…"

    Brian had no time to think of that, the mayor was waiting. This job paid too much for him to arrive late. Sure, he wasn't in it for the money , but had to admit that it was a good plus.

    "Okay, now to stop talking to myself," Brian sighed, running again.

    Memories of the day he evolved came flooding back; how he had to learn how to walk on two legs, and how proud he was of getting stronger. Strong enough to protect his friends.

    What was that strength useful for now? Nothing. Not a single thing. His body twitched with the thoughts. Useless. His short hair ruffled, and Brian stopped.

    He could have done something to help. If he hadn't overreacted with the revelation, maybe Lance would still be there. He was alone again, like all those years ago. Except this time it was Brian's fault. Only his.

    Almost like someone was crushing him, he felt pressure. Pressure of the thoughts of what could have been, of the possibilities. It was too much, it was overwhelming. His breath became faster, and Brian trembled from fear.

    W-What's going on…? Th-This… this is...

    Panic attack. He recognized those symptoms, having helped his brother go through similar feelings so many times before. Now he could work on calming down.

    Easy, easy. Just gotta distract myself… where am I?

    Checking the streets, Brian saw the city hall on the end of the road, and nodded. Commercial district, it had to be. So he was closer to the rendezvous point. His body stopped shaking, and Brian found the strength to keep going.

    He could even see it as he ran. A huge platform, with a few Conkeldurr and Machoke working on the construction. The rails on the floor were being put gently, while some of the engineers welded them to the ground. Brian could even smell the metal, he raised his head. This was the spot!

    The fox stopped on his tracks, standing up. He shook off the dust and dirt off himself, walking towards the platform. Right away, one of the workers, a Rhydon, stood out, waving at him.

    "Oh, hi there!" Brian waved back, adjusting his toolbelt. "Nice to meetcha!"

    The Rhydon nodded, talking with a feminine voice. "Sup, kiddo. You're 'ere for the construction job?"

    "Yup!" Brian smiled. "The mayor asked me to do it, and here I am!"

    "Really? You look kinda young," she replied, checking a board. "Profile says you're what... sixteen?"

    He pouted in response. Being judged was expected, at least. "Seventeen, actually. Seventeen and two months."

    Rhydon stared at him, almost unmoving. "Well, you did get recommended by the mayor. Can't really argue against that. C'mon, we should start, I'll show you the blueprints."


    Unlike Scar's last meeting with the king, this one was meant to be more quiet. Not having to meet with the nobles already made it better in his eyes. He was walking on a hallway alongside Vulcan and Percival, the latter was checking out the inside.

    Like how many portraits of the king there were, spread across the whole room. Vanity, perhaps. In each of them, he smiled, showing off the sharp fangs he possessed. But there was something odd about it. While there were portraits of a family, they were all… black and white.

    "...Curious," Percival said it out loud, much to his annoyance, as it drew the attention of the dragon standing in front of him. Damn it.

    "If you have any questions, mister Percival, feel free to ask them," Vulcan said, nodding.

    He stopped to think. Asking about the king's… private business was interesting, but could he do it? It might make things awkward. He eyed the portraits again, wondering.

    "Oh," Vulcan noticed it, blinking. "Are you perhaps wondering about the king's lineage?"

    "...Yes. Yes, I am."

    The dragon snorted a bit. "That's fine. Most visitors do. We have nothing to hide about this, so don't worry."

    Scar nodded. "He is right. If you so desire, ask it. There is no issue."

    Percival sighed. Those words were quite reassuring, enough for him to do it. "Well, what's wrong with the portraits of his wife? Or his kid? Are… are they dead?"

    To that, Vulcan stopped, staring at the Lucario with a blank expression. "I'm afraid… they are. Almost a year ago, our city was attacked, ravaged. It was… a slaughter. Amongst the casualties, the king's family..."

    That was enough for him. Percival made a motion with his paw for Vulcan to stop talking. The whole scenario was too much to bear, and only served to remind him of his family and friends, left behind.

    "Alright," Percival answered. Deep inside, he could sense the pain Vulcan felt, the aura around the dragon proved it. "...I'm sorry to ask it."

    "It's… it's alright," Vulcan sighed. "It's a tragedy, but we're better today. The king is better. Sadly… this means that there's no successor here."

    "In other words, in the event that king Edgar is not fit to rule anymore," Scar said. "...There is no royal line?"

    "Correct," Vulcan pointed out.

    The Marowak now had a small, almost imperceptible smile. If he was holding his club, it might have started flaming right there.

    "Understood," Percival crossed his arms. He felt a small spike on Scar's aura, but gave it no mind, focusing more on the meeting.

    Vulcan continued to walk on the hall, stopping right before a large door, turning to face the other two with a bow.

    "My dear guests, our majesty is in this room. If you will, please be respectful towards him."

    "I don't see why not," Percival pointed out with a deadpan tone.

    "I agree with my protégée, let us go."


    Walking inside the greenhouse, Dexter was able to tell how much different it was from the outside. For one, the air was far cleaner, the temperature was pleasant, and he felt at peace, almost yawning. His twin tails swished.

    Not to mention the place had trees! It was almost like an artificial ecosystem, Meggie was lucky to work in that place.

    Speaking of, she giggled at his reaction, covering her mouth. "Guess you liked it here."

    "Sure did, popsicle," the weasel nodded, stretching his arms. "Now, what did ye need me to do 'ere? Carry stuff?"

    "You could say that. There's a few boxes with fertilizers on the back," she opened her purse, picking up a key. "Could you help watering the plants too?"

    "Popsicle, I came 'ere with ye to 'elp. What do ye think me answer be?" At the sight of Meggie glaring at him, he rubbed the back of his head. "...Me answer be aye."

    "Y'know, sometimes I don't understand half of what you say."

    He stared at her with a not-so-subtle annoyed gaze. "Oh, I be so sorry fer growin' up with this here accent o' mine." Dexter deadpanned at what she said.

    "...Still joking?"

    "I dunno, ye tell me."

    "Let's just go," Meggie sighed, floating to the end of the area that led to a door.

    On his way there, Dexter managed to recognize a few of the berry trees, such as Chesto, Oran, and even Tamato. The last one made him remember the sauce. Oh, the sauce was really good.

    "Ay, Popsicle. E'er eaten tamato soup?" She only replied by shaking her head. "One o' the best soups I've e'er eaten. Ye should try it sometime. Ma did it a lot for me and Pa."

    "I'm not really a fan of soup?" She wondered. Nope, she wasn't a fan, with her memory or not. "But maybe I'm just wrong."

    "If ye say so."

    Meggie stopped right before the door, unlocking it. The room inside was smelling like dirt, the rotten stench of fertilizer filling their nostrils. Dexter covered his nose and stuck out his tongue.

    "Bleh. 'Ow can ye work in this here place?"

    "Pays well," she shrugged. "C'mon. My manager didn't get here yet, we should work on it."

    Dexter flashed a grin again. "Okay then. Where do ye want me to start?"

    She touched her chin with her fingers in thought. "Depends. How many boxes can you carry?"

    "About three or four, give or take."

    "Then carry two of them, and I'll prepare the hose so you can water the plants. Got it?"

    "Aye, aye, cap'n Popsicle," he bowed to her and looked at the boxes with a big grin, picking two of them between his large arms with ease. "Be right back!"


    The king's office was fairly large, with open windows so he could see the whole town. As for the monarch, he stood on a rather large chair, smiling at the two visitors and his loyal guard as they entered the room. Percival returned the smile, and bowed to show respect.

    "Greetings, your majesty. My name is Percival Evans, it's a pleasure meeting you."

    "The pleasure is mine," he extended his stubby arms to the Lucario, who promptly kissed the draconic monarch's finger.

    "Good afternoon," Scar said, bowing as well. "I have decided to introduce my protégée to you, your majesty."

    The king checked Percival out, eyeing the Lucario from top to bottom with a grin. From the looks of it, Scar had made a good choice of apprentice. But appearances mattered little to him. No, he was interested in something else.

    "Tell me, mister Percival. What was your reasoning to join Scar and his allies?"

    He had expected such a question already, and sat down to answer. "...Seems you started this so-called interview with the big questions."

    "You're correct," Edgar replied, more interested now.

    "My reasoning? Your majesty, I believe there is too much evil in the world," he said, glaring at the king with a sharp gaze. "And it continues to show. Pokémon all around the globe suffer, they suffer from crimes, from the corruption that happens everywhere… I couldn't stay quiet and let it happen. And Scar showed me the truth."

    This time, the monarch eyed Scar, and then shifted to Percival again. "Really? What is this… truth?"

    "Action is necessary," with a snap of his fingers, Percival created a purple sphere on his paw. "To change the colors of despair to hope. Hope for a better future for us. All of us."

    With such powerful and moving words, it was a little odd they came out of a teenager's mouth. But Percival looked so much older. The scars on his body made it appear, and Edgar pondered if that teenager had been forced to mature earlier than normal.

    "...Sunset Salvation. Our organization's name. And like it states, I am going to save the world. I have gotten my hands dirty before, and…" Percival closed his fist, destroying the sphere he held. "I'm willing to do it again. All for the sake of justice."

    "Justice, eh?" Edgar asked, taking a deep breath. "Bold words, I have to admit. Do they hold any power, though?"

    "My words hold the power, yes. Because I'm working for the greater good. As I have before, your majesty. Do you remember the old mayor on Bright Dawn?"

    The monarch scratched his chin. "...I don't remember his name, but I have vague memories. An Alakazam?"

    "I took him down. He's rotting in jail because of me," Percival glared, smirking. "It was the right thing to do."

    Now that he thought about it, Edgar had heard the rumors about the mayor's demise months earlier. Was this kid really responsible for it? If so, maybe he was reliable after all.

    "...And I also prevented the fall of the Tree of Life, protected by the mighty Xerneas," Percival concluded, sighing. "My point is: there's nothing I wouldn't do if it meant I could make the world I grew up in a better place."

    Edgar stopped talking. Percival's speech was convincing enough, and the fact that Scar put so much trust on that child was good as well.

    Finally, he came to a decision. "I understand, child. I believe that we will have a great time working together. Can I count on you?"

    "Of course you can," Percival extended his arm, shaking the king's hand.


    Working outside, with all the smoke and heat was worse than Brian thought. Good thing he cut off the mane, his new mullet was much better.

    Even so, his fur was beginning to smell bad, and he was sweating a lot. Nonetheless, the job wouldn't do itself, so he worked on building the rails, welding them to the ground. He focused on that and only that.

    And he was good at it. In mere minutes, the part of the rails that was assigned to him was done. Sure, there was far more to do then, but for the day, it was over.

    "H-Heh!" Brian could be proud of his work. This would make travelling so much easier. He was doing a good thing. For the common folk.

    Unlike his brother, as far as he knew. He didn't even have a hint of what Lance was doing at the moment. That Lucario had been missing for… so long.

    The uneasiness in his heart grew to the point it deafened him to everything else, except someone shouting at him. The Voice sounded familiar, brash and commanding. Was that… his brother?

    "Hey!"

    Somoene shouted at Brian's direction, making his ears perk up. He took a look at where the voice came from, and his eyes widened; it was a Lucario. A Lucario waving at him, calling to him.

    Sadly, said canine was too far away for Brian to make out any details, but did he care? Nope! The fox simply dashed as fast as he could, ignoring the rest of the workers, he had already done his job anyway.

    "C'mere!" The canine shouted once more, seeing Brian getting closer.

    What a weird way of getting his attention. Lance would never speak like that, it was too informal. But hey, they hadn't seen each other in two months, maybe he had changed?

    Brian stopped running to catch his breath, and he was close enough to actually check out who called him. He raised his head, panting.

    It wasn't him. The Lucario looked nothing like Lance. No scars, no headband, no grumpy look, nothing. He only had a small band on his arm, but other than that, no. That wasn't his brother.

    "Who… who're you?" Brian tilted his head, now flushing with embarrassment. How stupid! He should've known better.

    "...Currently, an idiot," the Lucario facepalmed. "Shoot, I thought you were one of my friends."

    "And I thought you were my sibling!" Brian raised his arms, a mix of anger and tiredness on him. "S-Sorry. Who are you looking for? Maybe I can help."

    "Oh, uh, sure? I'm Rio," he nodded. "I'm lookin' for a Zoroark? He makes dumb jokes, eats a lot. Would probably eat rocks if someone gave them to him."

    "...Huh," Brian wondered. He never saw anyone like that, so the fox shrugged. "Sorry, not familiar with this guy."

    "Well, I figured as much," Rio deadpanned. "Uh, who were you looking for?"

    "My brother. Lucario too, kinda grumpy, has this big-ass scar? He's very edgy."

    Rio shook his head. "My bad, don't know any other Lucario, but I do know a Bisharp that's edgy, if that helps?"

    How could it help? "Not really. Look… I need to get back. Hope you find that Zoroark."

    Rio turned his back on Brian, nodding. "Y-Yeah. Hope you find your brother!"

    Brian walked towards the construction again. He hoped Lance would come back soon...


    A cold breeze brushed Percival as he walked out of the castle, towards a large, open area filled with grass as far as his eye could see. He took a deep breath. Vulcan and Scar were behind him, but they weren't alone. A few more dragon-types, like Faxure, Bagon and Druddigon were also there, on the sidelines. They were the royal guard, knights.

    Some of them were cheering for Vulcan, while others, only a few, were chanting for Percival. He waved at the audience and turned his back, facing the shiny Haxorus.

    "Let's see what you're made of, kid." Vulcan said, slapping his tail on the floor.

    "I have a trick or two up my sleeve," he replied, grinning. "I assume this fight goes until one of us passes out?"

    Scar walked where the others were standing, so he could have a better look at the fight. The Marowak sat down, not saying a word.

    "That works," the dragon said. He glanced at the knights. "Another important detail: do you want a weapon? My tusks are tough, and my scales as well. Do you really think you can pierce them?"

    "If this makes you feel better, I don't see why not."

    To that, one of the Fraxure threw a spear towards Percival, the latter promptly grabbing the weapon and inspecting. The blade was sharp, and the spear was long enough for him to use it.

    "...You gave me a lance?" His ears twitched, and a small smile spread on his face.

    "Anything funny?"

    "Not really," Percival grabbed the weapon and swished it around, before preparing himself for the fight, pointing the lance towards Vulcan.

    The dragon lunged in, moving his tail to hit Percival with it ashe draconic appendage began to glow, enveloped in a pinkish aura.

    Dragon Tail, Percival thought, dodging the move by moving to his right, and then pointing the spear at Vulcan's tusks. He knew those would not grow back if they broke, so he went in for the hit.

    A metallic spark fizzled between the two fighters as they stared into each other's eyes. Vulcan then pressed on, his bulkier body put pressure onto Percival's own, forcing him to retreat slowly.

    Vulcan broke contact, backing away. However, he gave Percival no opportunities to counterattack, as he punched the canine right away. The auric Pokémon tried to contain the attack with his arms, but only managed to scream from the pain, his bones even cracked.

    "H-Heh! This is great!" Even with that move, Percival was ecstatic. His blood pumped, and he managed to laugh, launching a purple sphere into the ground and unleashing a cloud of dirt.

    Blinded for the moment, Vulcan relied on his other senses to tell him where the Lucario was. He focused on the noise. Footsteps, to be precise. Focusing on where they were, he managed to dodge a few hits from Percival. Vulcan regretted not picking a more… convenient field, but it was too late for that.

    As the cloud dissipated, Percival was shown to be further away from Vulcan, still holding onto the spear.

    "Too scared to attack me, eh?" Vulcan panted. There was something else he could do. He punched the floor and roared.

    Percival's ears twitched as he heard the ground shaking. Was that an earthquake? His mind raced and he looked down to see multiple vines sprouting around him, coiling around the canine's arms and legs and so, preventing his movement.

    "H-Heh…" Vulcan snorted. "This place isn't the best for fighting, I admit. But I still have ways of using it to my advantage!"

    "I didn't even know Haxorus could learn Grass Knot," Percival replied, trying to set himself free. Even with this, he still smiled. "But I'm afraid… I haven't lost yet. As a matter of fact, the one who's lost… is you!"

    With all the strength he gathered, Percival managed to raise his right arm, and that's when Vulcan gasped at the sight; a rainbow-colored Emera inside a looplet on the canine's arm. His gaps only got louder as said Emera began to glow, burning through the knots that bound Percival.


    When the glow faded, Percival was different. His demeanor seemed much more aggressive than before, and he soon dashed towards Vulcan, piercing his tusks once more.

    "T-Tch! I have no idea what's going on with you, but not bad, kid!" The dragon replied, before opening his mouth, flames spewing from the inside.

    "I appreciate the compliment. Coming from a dragon, it's a delight. But enough talk!" Percival drew his right arm backwards, a taint, silver aura spread across it, and before the flames could hit him, Percival punched the dragon's gut.

    Vulcan squealed in pain, the punch produced a loud, cracking and nearly deafening sound. His first reaction was to back away, coughing up. A rookie mistake, as Percival lunged in, almost hitting the dragon's neck, except the spear landed on his side harmlessly.

    "...What?" The dragon struggled to believe it. Percival had the opportunity to strike, but the kid refused to do it?

    "I take it the fight is over," Percival threw the spear into the ground, panting. "...Did I prove my point? I can defend myself, I can fight."

    Vulcan stood up, still coughing from the impact. He looked down; his scales were normal, without any cracks. So, why was that attack so painful?

    "Y-You did," he finally said, nodding. "But… how? The Bullet Punch, while powerful, shouldn't do this much damage."

    "This is Mega Evolution," Percival answered, crossing his arms. "A power-up of sorts. I found out about it during one of my missions. I get… stronger with it."

    Vulcan eyed the Marowak, panting. "Scar… can we talk about this in private? This session's dismissed. You may all go home."

    Percival raised a brow, but otherwise, paid it no mind. His body soon returned to normal, and left him panting. Despite having better control of this power, it was still exhausting.

    The night dawned upon the city, and Brian walked towards his apartment, tired and grumpy. Sure, his job was done for now, but with no signs of his sibling, things were still… odd.

    "I hate this," he said to himself, rubbing his arm. Never had he felt so… alone. Without anyone, anything. No family, since only Arceus knew where his father was. Probably on a mission, far away.

    But his friends were there. Literally there. As the fox got near the place he called home, he saw them; Dexter and Meggie, waiting for him.

    Things might be odd, and he might not be functioning well without his sibling, but maybe… he wasn't really alone.
     
    Dungeon 43 - Secrets
  • Navar

    Professional Mudkip Lover
    Location
    Brazil
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Partners
    1. swampert
    2. chesnaught-apron
    3. lucario-mega
    Dungeon 43 - Secrets


    The hasty footsteps of a Salandit filled the ground as he hurried, carrying with him a brown paper bag. While he moved, the bag jiggled and from the bottle it even dropped a goopy, white-colored liquid on the floor.

    The lizard stopped on his tracks, having barely avoided running into a Pancham and a Primeape, but continued right away without bothering to apologize to the two, his hurry growing exponentially by the second.

    “Shit, she’s gonna kill me if I get late!” He exclaimed, panting. Just where was the place? That lady didn’t bother to explain. Oh, this was just the worst! He was glad to have a job, especially now that his mistress had… died. But he had his limits, and this was nearing them. He gulped, realizing he wasted time thinking about this when he could have gotten there already.

    Now, to check where he was. The restaurant where he got the delivery was behind him, and from the rocky houses nearby, he figured out that he was on the right path. After all, his contractor told him she lived in the noble area of the city.

    He could tell by the general tone of every passerby. He got a few stares every now and then, and the lizard ignored them as much as he could, focusing on continuing to move.

    His feet were starting to hurt from all the walking, topped with the heat. The bag he carried was dripping more, and when he noticed that, he screeched, running faster than before.

    “Where’s the fuckin’ house?!” He cried out. “Because of course she had to give the worst explanation possible! ‘Hey, I live in a noble area, in this huge ass house!’”

    How annoying ! Couldn't she just tell the address like a normal mon?! He hissed, stopping again. He might as well give up, considering how every house there looked the exact same! Gray houses that looked like they were built from stones!

    The thoughts filled his head and he got distracted, hitting what he thought was a wall. The impact bounced him back to the ground, and the lizard ended up letting go of the bag, sending it to the sky.

    After realizing this, he stood up and grabbed the bag, albeit barely, to the point where he fell flat on his face with both arms raised, holding the delivery.

    “You okay in there, buddy?”

    Huh? The wall spoke? Salandit raised his head and coughed. A rather large Electivire was just… standing there. Had he hit the furry electric-type?

    “Shoot, sorry, dude!” He said, rubbing his head and extending his yellow arm to the lizard, helping him stand up. The smell of whatever was inside the bag came to him, and he had to contain his drool.

    “Y-Yeah. I’m okay, sorry! I’m the one who bumped into you!” Truth be told, he was sure it was the Electivire’s fault, but picking up a fight with someone so large would surely end badly for him.

    “No worries, lil’ dude,” he smirked.

    That’s when he noticed. That Electivire was familiar. The gruff, but also friendly demeanor reminded him of that one from the meeting in the castle. Were they the same one?

    “C-Can I ask you something?”

    “Go on,” the ape nodded.

    “Are you with the Lopunny and the Marowak?” The lizard tilted his head. If he was right, things would be easier. He could deliver the package right then!

    Max snorted at the question, giving him a thumbs-up. “That’s me alright. What’re you doing here?”

    “That Lopunny kinda asked me to deliver something, and I…” Thank Gods he couldn’t blush. “...I don’t know where the house is.”

    “Oh!” Max lifted the lizard up, putting him on his shoulder, much to the smaller Pokémon’s chagrin. “Good for you, ‘cause I know where my boss’ house is! C’mon, I’ll take you there!”

    Scar’s house, while not as big as the mansion the king lived in, was still large enough to fit the four main members of the Sunset Salvation. A house made out of wood. Some might say it was an antiquity, and it certainly looked that way. The house had a garden with a tree so old it was barely able to stand, but regardless of it, Scar had left it there.

    It had three floors; The bottom one, where all the spies worked. The second one, where most of the rooms were located. Finally, the top floor, one that belonged to Scar himself, and nobody else but him was allowed there. Max had even heard stories about a few Gengar who tried walking in, only to leave with horrifying bruises.

    Meanwhile, the lizard was impressed at how big it was. Sure, the mansion he used to live in was better, but this one was beautiful as well. Not that he cared much about that in the end, he just wanted to get the job done as soon as possible.

    “We’re here!” Max declared, stepping into the living room.

    The place was empty, other than Lilith, who sat on one of the couches, colored dark-red. She had glasses on and was reading a book when the others arrived. Her gaze shifted to them as she put down the book, stomach growling.

    “Sup, guys!” She waved, eager to eat. She left the couch and walked towards the electric ape, waving.

    “H-Hello, miss Lilith! Thanks for hiring me!” The lizard gave her the bag, bowing repeatedly. “S-Sorry for not finding the house! It’s a little hard, I was used to working for Miss Adelaide…”

    “Nah, I getcha,” Lilith opened the bag, revealing a chocolate cake with white frosting. She licked her lips. “I know y’all are lookin’ for jobs, since she’s… y’know.”

    “...It was so sudden,” he sniffled, looking down as Max put him on the ground. “B-But me and my friends will be alright.”

    “Just know we’ll always have jobs for you guys!” Max stated, nodding and sitting down.

    “Here ya go,” the bunny opened a purse and gave the Salandit a few golden coins. “Ya know the way out, right?”

    “Yessiree!”

    As quickly as he came, the lizard was gone. Lilith then sat like her friend and took a bite out of the cake. Sweet, just like she liked it.

    “I gotta say, I feel a lil’ bad for them…” Max said, looking at the exit where the Salandit had walked out.

    “I don't. That girl got what was comin’ for her.”

    He just shrugged. “...That, she did. And what’re you doing today?”

    “Today, I’m translating more of the book. I could actually use your help on this. Wanna do me the honors?”

    At that, Max chuckled. “You bet . Just gimme some cake while we’re doing this, alright?”

    “Alright!”

    Brian woke up curling on the ground, covered in his own drool. He blinked and yawned, sitting up. His mane had covered his eyes in his sleep, forcing the fox to push the fur aside to see.

    “...Damn, what time is it?” He overslept. That had to be it. And his friends didn’t wake him up this time. Typical.

    Leaving the room, Brian yawned again. He had no idea what day it was. Probably something boring like Mondays. God, he hated Mondays.

    As he opened the fridge, Brian paused to consider. Was he hungry? Yes. But, did he have enough energy to make a full meal? Absolutely not. He just picked a berry and chomped it down, finishing with a glass of water.

    Now, to actually do something productive that day. For some reason, Brian was eager to try a mission on the guild, and so he left his apartment. First things first, he knocked on Meggie’s door.

    Although there wasn’t a response at first, she opened it after a few seconds had passed. Meggie looked tired, with a few cracks on her otherwise solid body.

    “Morn. What’s up, Brian?”

    Sheesh. Her voice sounded just as tired as she looked.

    “Nothing much,” he said. “Just wanted to ask if you’re up for a mission today. But, uh… guess you’re not?”

    “Oh, this?” Meggie checked herself. “I’m fine. Just had to carry some pretty heavy boxes yesterday, and our beefcake friend wasn’t available to help.”

    “Right, that guy,” Brian blinked. The other member of the team. Dexter didn’t live with them, instead, he lived in a house a few streets away from them.

    “Anyway, guess I’m up,” she floated out of the door, closing it behind her. “Wanna go now?”

    “Sure.”

    The duo stepped down the stairs. As they did so, Brian’s eyes widened. Right in front of the door were a Lucario and a Swampert, the latter adjusting a red scarf on his neck.

    “Dad!” Brian exclaimed, climbing down faster to give his father a hug.

    Taken by surprise, the canine moved so his spike wouldn’t hurt the fox and soon returned the hug, tail wagging. “Heya, kiddo. How are you doing?”

    The amphibian waited for the hug to end, and managed to wave at Meggie. “Well, hello there! Fellow human, human fellow!”

    “Mister Nick, mister Shiron!” Meggie waved. “Nice to see you two. It’s been too long!”

    Brian continued to hug his father, but he started trembling. Tears fell down on his face as the hug went on. “H-Hey… hey, dad. S-Sorry. Lance… h-he’s… he left!”

    “He what …?” The Lucario pulled away, dumbstruck. He eyed his Swampert friend and then his son. “Lance… left?”

    “...I never had the time to explain to you, did I?” Brian looked back at Meggie. “Hey Meg, can you fetch Dexter while I explain everything here?”

    “Don’t see why not!” As she floated towards the door, the amphibian followed her.

    “Heya. Seems like those two will need some alone time. Mind if I join you?”

    “Uh, no?” She blinked. It wasn’t like she needed the company, but it couldn’t hurt.

    “Right. We can, uh, catch up!” The water-type beamed, eyes sparkling. “On human stuff, I mean!”

    “Human… stuff. Sure.”

    Said “human stuff” was easier on paper, considering Meggie barely remembered what her world was like.

    This led to the two not talking all that much on the way to Dexter’s house. Shiron knew that, not needing to ask about it.

    But Meggie? She wondered about the other way. Shiron was a human like her, and unlike the last one she encountered, he was far more friendly. Not to mention with years of experience living there. In that world.

    “Mister… can I ask you something?”

    He rubbed sweat off his forehead. “Phew! I was waiting for you to do that! Somehow, I didn’t know what to say.”

    “Heh, okay!” Meggie laughed. “I… I just wanted to know if you remember what it was like. Being a human, I mean.”

    Shiron stopped on his tracks. He looked at the town. Its appearance; Factorial, industrial. Things he knew from his time as a human. Then, he looked at himself. His new body. How naturally it fit him, almost like it was meant to be.

    “...I do remember,” he answered without even looking at her. “I remember all my life, really. What abo–”

    She interrupted him right away. “No.”

    “I… Brian told me about your boss. A Gallade, right?” Shiron now gazed at her. The wind blew on his scarf as he stared into the ghost’s eyes.

    “...”

    “Look, if you want to talk about it, I’m… I’m here,” Shiron looked up, sighing. “I’ve been through so much here. I get how you’re feeling.”

    “Did you ever want to go back?”

    “Sometimes,” Shiron replied. “But most of the time? No. My life here… I li–No, I love it.”

    “Got it,” she liked it too. But not as much as him, from the looks of it.

    “Can’t say I miss my parents,” he continued, rubbing his arm. “Sometimes… you just gotta let go, y’know?”

    “Let go?” Meggie sighed. She wasn’t expecting this answer. She wondered how Morgan was doing now. “...I’m not sure I want to do that, either. I really don’t remember my home. Just that it’s… this place called Lumiose?”

    “Oh? You’re from Lumiose?!” The Swampert’s eyes sparkled more. “I never went there, but I kinda wanted to! I’m from a region far away from Lumiose city, though.”

    “Region…?” What had she gotten herself into?

    “Whoops, got carried away!” He rubbed the back of his head. “Look, my point is that my friends here, the family I found… they’re irreplaceable. Find your family, and I bet those struggles will go away. Got it?”

    She wasn’t quite convinced with those words, but they were enough to make her smile right then. She began to float again and yawned. “Well, I guess we’ll find out, huh?”

    “Maybe,” Shiron ran after her, laughing. “Oh, but you have to admit! Having all those cool powers is pretty sweet!”

    “Did you say cool because I’m…” Meggie wondered, but shrugged. “Nah, doesn’t matter. But yeah, they are!”

    Brian had let his father inside his home, and sat on the couch, sighing. His tears had dried by now, but he was still sniffling. Before the visit, he could pretend like the separation hadn’t been real. Like Lance was still there.

    But with Nick there? It was too much. It was overwhelming to even think about it. And yet, he had to. He had to explain the whole thing, whether it hurt him or not.

    “I’ll… make something for us to eat. You got cocoa powder?” Nick asked, twitching his ears and patting his son on the shoulder.

    “Maybe? Lance’s the one who buys it. I’m not sure if he left some.”

    “Then I’ll go check. Stay here, take deep breaths, alright?” The Lucario sighed, looking at Brian again.

    The fox nodded and Nick left to the kitchen. He hit his face on the couch and grumbled. Everything stung. Not like needles, but like blades, piercing his skin. Brian trembled, trying to keep it together. He could do this! Just breathe! He had to breathe!

    An act that he found himself struggling to do. Brian panted, trying to inhale, but nothing was working. On the contrary, his lungs were slowing down. He was slowing down.

    Missing his brother, his best friend was hard. Not knowing where he was, what he was doing or even why he left was worse. Maybe it really was his fault. He wasn’t a good brother, was he?

    Finally, Brian screamed. At the top of his lungs, the Zoroark cried out his sorrow and anguish, having kept it inside for months now. He was numb, unmoving now. All Brian noticed was his breath stabilizing. His panic attack was ending.

    It was alleviating, relaxing in some bizarre way. He was getting better. He could feel it. Brian turned around, facing the ceiling. His ears flipped at the sound of the stove turning off, along with the distinct aroma of chocolate, which made him drool.

    “Dad?”

    “Yeah?!” He answered from inside the kitchen, before the noise of a pan falling down made the Lucario yelp.

    “...I was gonna ask for marshmallows, but I don’t think we have ‘em.”

    More pan noises, and Nick shouted. “No, but you have sprinkles! After it cools down, we could add those!”

    “I’m not waiting for that to cool down!”

    “...Remind me to punch your uncle,” Nick replied, walking into the living room with a plate.

    On the plate was a large, brown and thick substance that gave off the smell of chocolate. Accompanying the dessert were two spoons, one of which Brian grabbed straight away to pick up a bit of the sweet.

    “This is still great!” Brian chomped the chocolate down, but puffed out, gasping for air due to the heat.

    His father smiled. “Shiron’s the one who brought this recipe to us. Guess we should thank the humans for creating this.”

    “Name’s weird though. Breega… briga… brigadeiro? That’s it?”

    “Yes,” Nick ate one spoonful of the dessert, licking his lips. “And it’s so easy! Even your brother could make it.”

    “C’mon dad, you know he hates sweets. That and he's banned from cooking…” Brian pouted. “And… I know what you’re doing.”

    Nick never replied, waiting for his son to explain.

    “...You want to distract me from this.”

    “Is it working?”

    He sighed. “Y-Yeah, it is.”

    “Good,” Nick patted his son’s short mane. “Nice cut, by the way. A mullet, right?”

    “T-Thought it’d be cool.”

    “I see,” he smirked. “Now, Brian. Can you tell me exactly what happened? I’m here for you, son.”

    “I-I guess I can try,” Brian gulped, looking to the side. “It started after our mission with Xerneas…”

    “Ya just had to order another cake, dork.” Lilith giggled.

    Max had just gulped down an entire slice of vanilla cake by himself, and rubbed his stomach, satisfied. He checked Lilith with a smile.

    “Of course! You said it yourself! Those lil’ guys could use the help. I mean, it is kinda our–”

    Lilith shushed him, reading the book again. The page she was on had lots of drawings. One of them was familiar; the same jewel on the king’s crown.

    “In the end, it won’t matter much,” Lilith put down the book and yawned. “Once this is over, everyone’s gonna be happy. It doesn’t matter what we do, as long as we’re still able to get the job done.”

    “Speaking of gettin’ the job done,” Max waved to a passerby Gengar on the corner of the living room, asking for a snack. He laid down on the couch, smirking. “What did you find out?”

    “Seems like this jewel contains some sorta power,” she pointed to the book, where Max managed to read one of the letters, a “z”.

    “What does it say…?”

    “Z-Power,” she answered. “From what I got, this thing’s made out of Necrozma’s energy.

    “And it sealed our Lord, didn’t it?” Max said, scratching his chin. “Can’t we use this one to break ‘im out?”

    Lilith went to another page. Alongside the black crystal, it showed two other ones. The first was colored green, and had a drawing similar to a Nincada being observed from above, but with four legs. The second one was purple and had a engraving looking like a flagellum with a sinister smile.

    “They look kinda pretty… does it say the names?” Max observed, biting his lip, amazed at what he was seeing.

    “Ya tell me,” she shrugged. "It's something ending with "ium-Z". Weird, wanna help me read it?"

    “...I don’t know how to read Unown,” Max was stunned. If the three were required to break the seal, they’d have to be well-hidden. “Hm. is there anything you could say that’d give us a clue?”

    “I haven’t finished the translation yet, but…” Lilith stopped to think. “The black one’s the closest we got. We should secure it first.”

    The Gengar came back with a bag of chips and threw it at Max, who caught it without even looking. He quickly began to eat.

    “Gotcha. Once you have more info on this, I’ll try to figure out where the other two are.”

    “I think I’ll have that soon, actually,” she went back to reading, smiling. “This next part’s pretty interesting. It talks about the event that sealed Him.”

    “If you want, we could, I dunno…” Max blushed, rubbing the back of his head and smiling sheepishly. “Like, grab some coffee and work on this together?”

    At that, Lilith jumped out of the couch, hugging the electric ape with all she had. “Ya bet! I’mma prepare some snacks, and you grab the drinks?”

    “Woohoo!” Max raised a fist. “Seems like this is our lil’ sleepover!”

    “...As long as the boss and Percy don’t crash the party,” Lilith sighed. “Actually, where are they?”

    “They said they’re busy with some stuff related to the king,” he shrugged. “Wish I could be there, honestly. There’s some stuff I could learn with the monarch.”

    One of the rooms in the castle led to an area where one could look at the city. Percival was doing exactly that. His piercing gaze examined from right to left at the town he now lived in.

    Honestly, maybe I should have started somewhere else. This place is good, but still… there has to be something else I can do. I'm basically doing the same as I was back home. Except... I don't have as many nightmares anymore.

    He supposed that what he really wanted was a more active role, not staying in the shadows anymore. That had to be it.

    “Percival.”

    Someone called out to him. Percival knew who it was; Scar. His mentor was standing behind him with his arms behind his back. The Marowak smiled a bit.

    “What’s up now?”

    “I have great news for you! Come with me, please.”

    Without any reason to object, he did as instructed. However, as soon as he was next to Scar, the Marowak lunged in with his club, preparing to strike.

    Percival was faster, creating a bone made out of pure, purple aura. The two attacks striked each other, unbudging. Scar smiled and put the club on his back.

    “Well done, mister Percival.”

    The energy bone faded into the air while Percival crossed his arms and raised a brow. “Something was up, huh? Did you really have good news, or was that… another one of your tests?”

    “Bit of both, I suppose,” Scar checked his surroundings. They were alone, good. “...Remember how I told you about the king’s true intentions?”

    “Yes,” his ears perked up at the words, and it suddenly became more interesting.

    Scar approached more and whispered. “I am conducting an investigation of my own about him. There should be enough evidence soon.”

    How did he get that so fast? Percival wondered about it. He felt that something was off, but by checking Scar’s aura and seeing how normal it was, he ignored the feeling. What mattered right then was the king.

    “But he doesn’t have heirs. What’s… going to happen?”

    “Ha!” Scar laughed. He retained the smile as he answered. “My apprentice, I already have plans for the substitute.”

    So soon? Odd. But he trusted Scar with this matter.

    “...Right. I don’t see how this is of any concern to me.”

    “About that, could you accompany me? I have… a gift for you, but you need to come personally.”

    The duo left and went inside the castle in silence. Percival was eager to find out what Scar meant by that, and couldn’t help but smile.

    Even from far away, Shiron could perceive the smell of beer. And not a recent one, no. The pungent scent was from, at least , a week. So, this fellow teammate was that irresponsible?

    “Yuck,” Meggie had the same reaction, sticking her tongue out in disgust.

    She stopped before a house that, to put it nicely, was in shambles. Bottles of beer were scattered across the door, the wooden door was scratched and had a few holes in it. To top it off, a plank fell in front of the duo, but didn’t hit any of them.

    “This guy lives like this?” The amphibian asked, not waiting for an answer. He knocked on the door, still sniffing the air for the beer scent.

    “I mean… yeah. This city’s tough if you don’t have money,” Meggie replied. No wonder Dexter was so eager to join their team, now that she stopped to think about it.

    “Touché,” he shrugged.

    After he said that, the door opened, revealing an interior that wasn’t much different from the outside.

    Before Meggie could interject or do much, Dexter just stared and grumbled at them, a bottle of beer in his hand. The weasel then turned around and flopped towards the tattered couch he called a bed.

    “What're doin' 'ere, Popsicle?” He asked, sipping from the bottle. Although he hadn’t noticed the Swampert at first, he did it now. “...And Gills? Who's that there? Me replacement?”

    “Not even close,” Shiron rolled his eyes at the question. “I’m just making a visit to my nephew, and followed this lady here, since she’s part of his team and Brian… Well, he had to talk with his pops.”

    “...Gotcha,” Dexter sat down. “Whatever. What brings ye two 'ere?”

    “We wanted to check for a mission,” Meggie explained, leaning on the couch next to Dexter. “This time, we’ll let you have a bigger part of the reward. Might help reform your, uh… house.”

    Dexter’s eyes sparkled and he nearly gagged on the beer. “Wait, really? Ye scurvy mons would do that there fer me?”

    “I don’t see why not,” Meggie smiled. “You’re always having trouble with this, and I’d love to help.”

    “She’s right, y’know.” Shiron nodded at them. “It’s the right thing to do, really.”

    “Then, sure! I’ll join y’all on the mission!” Dexter jumped out of the touch. His twin tails wagged now. “An' Popsicle… thank ye.”

    “You’re welcome,” she raised a hand for a high-five, to which Dexter replied the gesture.

    Shiron raised his arm. “ After Brian’s done talking with Nick. They need it.”

    Oh. He was right. Meggie bit her lip, now wondering how things were with her friend.

    With the help of his father, Brian had calmed down a lot more. Maybe it had something to do with him describing the events that happened two months ago. How they defeated that Gallade and saved a legendary Pokémon.

    How they returned home to celebrate, only for Lance to run away from them. It still hurt, but it was manageable.

    Nick listened to his son’s words in silence. The only thing he did while the fox talked was nod. Things were complicated, but he was there to help. Or try to.

    “A-And he didn’t even say goodbye… I miss him.”

    “Brian,” Nick finally said something. He looked at his son and sighed, ruffling the teenager’s short mane. “I get that you’re upset with this, but… maybe your brother did what he thought was right.”

    “W-What?!”

    That took him aback. How could his father say such a thing?!

    “Lance didn’t do anything wrong ,” he continued. “He just joined another team. You’re hurt, but... there’s nothing we can do.”

    “But he didn’t even say where he’s living now!” Brian shouted, breath raspy. His eyes reddened from the tears and he sniffled. “I don’t know where he is, how he’s doing… Nothing!”

    “I can find out,” the canine replied, gaze fixed on the fox. “Things no longer are how they were nine years ago. We can locate him.”

    Nine years ago? Oh. That event.

    “...Are you sure, dad?” Brian was still unnerved by this, but his father had a point.

    “I give you my word, both as an explorer and as your father,” Nick nodded, smiling at him. “Besides, we both know how tough Lance is. He’s okay. I just know it.”

    “Bah,” Brian snorted. “You’re just sayin’ that ‘cause he’s a Lucario like you.”

    “Well…”

    Maybe a change of subject would be a good idea for their conversation.

    “Y’know,” Brian ruffled his mane. “Uh… I got a question. Would I ever get the hang of aura like you and Lance do? I’m a Zoroark, but…”

    “Oh!” Nick twitched his ears and scoffed. “Good question. Maybe, maybe not. But… I thought you weren’t interested in this?”

    “I’m not. Just askin’.”

    “Hm. Hard to say. Probably not, since you’re supposed to learn it as a kid…” Nick answered. “When I was your age, I could hardly do anything with it.”

    “Really?” Brian chirped. That was reassuring!

    “It took me a while, but… I got it. If you want it, then… training’s the way.”

    “Don’t wanna,” Brian stuck out his tongue. “...But hey, it’s nice to know.”

    His father sighed again, leaning on the couch and yawning. “Good to hear. I’m still free for the day. You want to do something together?”

    “I… don’t know. All this left me tired,” Brian shrugged, getting up right after. “Might wanna take a nap.”

    “Really?” Nick asked. “Well, go ahead. Don’t worry about the dishes, I’ll do them for you.”

    “...Huh. Thanks, dad.”

    Very few times did this happen. It was always a surprise for Brian when his father acted this way, not that he could or wanted to complain. He deserved it.

    As Scar and Percival walked further into the castle, the Marowak made a turn to the right, followed by his protégeé. They ended up in an area unknown to the Lucario.

    It contained sets of armors fit all in different shapes decorating the walls, and Percival could hear the sizzling sound of metal in the distance, not to mention the heat coming from a rather sturdy-looking door.

    “Is this a forge…?” He asked, curious. A smile spread on his snout as he approached the door.

    “Precisely. I think someone like you could use an upgrade.” Scar pointed out, laughing. “I prepared it myself. The blacksmith is almost done with your armor. Do not worry, I made sure he took your looplet and emera in consideration.”

    “Hm,” Percival smirked. This was interesting.

    “And the blacksmiths here are top-notch! I am sure you will find the armor to suit your needs."

    “I didn’t think about having one…” Percival hummed. “Until now, I suppose.”

    “Well, you might want to get a weapon as well,” Scar said. “Perhaps… a lance?”

    That last sentence had a tint of humor in it. Not much, but enough to make Percival cringe at the obvious pun.

    “Please… don’t do that ever again,” he said with an eye roll. “And I don’t do weapons. I’m trying to come up with better strategies for my moves.”

    “A wise choice,” Scar said. “Now, mister Percival, the blacksmith is inside. I need to deal with… personal matters. Can I leave you here?”

    He pouted in response. “I’m not a child. Yes, I’ll be fine here.”

    Left to deal with this by himself, Percival took a deep breath and opened the door to the forge. A Turtonator was waiting for him on the other side, wearing an apron that somehow, didn’t burst into flames. Probably reinforced with something fireproof.

    Much like the room itself. The walls were bricky and black, and kept the heat contained inside. Percival looked up to see the forge, with the bright, orange light of the liquid inside it.

    Working there would mean one had to be careful not to get burned. But really, Percival admired the courage to be in such a place.

    “Hello. I’m Percival,” he waved at the dragon. “Pleasure meeting you. Are you the blacksmith?”

    “Why, yes,” he answered, chirping. “Scar told me a lot about you.”

    When didn’t he?

    “Right,” Percival crossed his arms. “Well, what do you got for me?”

    “Eager, aren’t you?” With a laugh, the Turtonator walked to the right of the room, motioning for Percival to follow him.

    On a pedestal stood the armor. It had plates for Percival’s shoulder, wrists and legs. Colored in a bright silver, the armor shone brightly, so polished it had their reflections on it.

    With a whistle, Percival stared at it. He had to admit, it looked good. Enough to make his tail wag a bit. And the armor was made for him . Scar really thought things through, didn’t he?

    “Did you like it?”

    “Absolutely,” Percival grinned. “It looks amazing, but why doesn’t it have protection for my chest?”

    The Turtonator scoffed. “Well, I figured it would reduce the mobility quite a lot, and restrain your movements. Besides, your body —”

    Suddenly, something clicked inside Percival’s mind and he gasped. “My body’s already resistant…!”

    Was that why he had survived so many things during his entire life?

    “Yes, that’s it. Your body is resistant, I merely amplified it with the armor. You should still move around fine.”

    Dumbstruck, the Lucario could only nod and look at his armor. Whatever battles may come in the future, he could win.

    Scar walked into the training grounds of the castle. Nighttime had already come, and the full moon shone in the sky accompanied by countless stars. Overall, a good view for anyone there.

    Which was the case, as a black-scaled Haxorus stood, all alone, gazing at the stars. This time, though, Scar noticed Vulcan was wearing a fanny pack. The dragon heard the footsteps coming from behind him, and his tail thumped on the grass.

    “Scar. Always a pleasure talking to you.”

    “I could say the same, Vulcan.” He sat down next to the dragon, and proceeded to gaze as well. “I just came back from the forge. The boy should be checking out his armor by now.”

    “Is that so?” Vulcan said, not changing where his eyes looked.

    “As much as that child pleases me, I am not here to talk about him.”

    “I suppose you’re here for our little… agreement.” Vulcan now looked at Scar with a blank expression, unmoving.

    “Correct,” the Marowak nodded. “We will act soon. Therefore, I need all the… “evidence” for this to work.”

    “Yes, yes. As sad as it is, the king is… unfit to rule,” Vulcan said bluntly, ending the sentence with a snarl. “But are you sure about your decision?”

    “Our undertaking, you mean. I am.” Scar replied.

    “Then… very well. I already forged the evidence you need,” Vulcan revealed a sheet of paper on a fanny pack, handing it to Scar. “It pains me that we’re going to do this to the king. Are you sure it’s the right thing?”

    “Thank you,” Scar smiled, picking the sheet. “As for the evidence we’re planting… yes, it’s the right way.”

    “Why?” Vulcan retorted.

    Scar looked up and took a deep breath. “Even if we all have free will, it’s only a matter of time before any of us end up being corrupted. By preventing this from happening, we’re able to secure a better future.”

    Vulcan wasn’t entirely convinced by that speech, especially because they were planting evidence. However, he wasn’t going to go on a philosophical debate with Scar. All he really wanted was the best for his fellow citizens.

    “Alright, then. I… trust you, Scar.”
     
    Dungeon 44 - Trust
  • Navar

    Professional Mudkip Lover
    Location
    Brazil
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Partners
    1. swampert
    2. chesnaught-apron
    3. lucario-mega
    Dungeon 44 - Trust

    Another day living in a crumbling house. With the smell of rotten food filling the air and the fragile ceiling threatening to cave in above him at any moment, he thought that was the worst. But really, what could he possibly do to fix it?

    Dexter had no idea, and so, he went with his routine as usual. He managed to broom some of the food outside before his ears perked up at the sound of a liquid dropping.

    Too late to dodge, the Floatzel was splattered by a nasty and gunky substance. He smelled it and nearly puked: Trash! Someone had just thrown trash at him!

    Enraged, he promptly dropped the broom and raised both arms, shouting. "Who threw this here over me?! Come aft 'ere an' fight me like a real mon!"

    His house was between two rather large buildings, and the one where the trash was thrown frown happened to be on his left. The window was still open and out of there came an angry-looking Ampharos, who snarled at him.

    "You got some problem there, mate ?! If you didn't want anyone throwin' garbage, then you should live somewhere else!"

    The window closed, and Dexter shouted an unintelligible grunt, stopping himself before the trash entered his mouth. Gross. If only it was raining, or he had a source of water nearby. Things would be so much easier that way.

    "Well, well. If it ain't our hunky friend!" A distinctively female voice said.

    "Huh?"

    Dexter turned to where the voice came from. In front of his house stood a Simisage and a Blissey. Both of them wore matching, gray bands wrapped around their arms. The Blissey stood forward, wrinkling her nose.

    "...Huh? What's up with you?" She covered her nose. "That smells disgusting."

    One of them, the Simisage, walked to the two and chuckled. "Boss' right. What happened here? I get you live in a shithole, but this ? It's even worse than usual, somehow."

    "Well, things aren't lookin' good," the weasel blushed, picking the broom and throwing the trash far away from them. "I've been workin' with a few mates, but... money's a little 'ard to 'ave."

    "If they're your mates, why not ask 'em for help?" The large, pink Pokémon asked.

    "I did nay wanna depend on 'em so much."

    "Choice's yours, dude," the Simisage replied, chuckling a little. He eyed Dexter with a piercing glare.

    "Whatever. What do ye two want with me?"

    "It's pretty simple!" Blissey clapped her hands together and smiled. "We heard some rumors about treasure in a dungeon nearby. Normally, we would go there ourselves, but…"

    "Underwater dungeon," the chimp grumbled. "Pretty hard to get through when we can only dive for a few minutes."

    Dexter then crossed his arms. "An' ye two want me to go there to grab the treasure?"

    "You figured it out. Congrats," Blissey clapped her hands, chuckling as the grass-type next to her cheered.

    The weasel groaned, crossing his arms. "Y'all do realize I am not a member anymore?"

    Simisage nodded. "Well, yeah, you're super famous for abandoning every team you join, but—"

    His teammate interrupted with a smile. "The time we spent together was great, maybe we should try again!"

    Dexter stopped to consider his options. On one hand, he could get some cash and finally fix his damn house. On the other, he was against rejoining teams he dipped before. But the money…

    As it turned out, he took time to wonder about this. Simisage tapped his foot on the ground. So much for patience. "Boss, we should probably get outta here! This guy's a waste of our time!"

    And Blissey? Her patience too was short, shorter than Simisage's, and her previous smile was soon replaced by snarling teeth.

    The Floatzel snapped back to reality and gasped. "What? Listen, 'old on. The only reason I 'aven't decided be because I 'ave teammates."

    "Teammates you're gonna abandon, just like you did to us," Blissey said, shaking her head. She turned around and grabbed Simisage.

    "Wait, I think I decided! I'll—"

    "Don't talk with us again, Dexter." Simisage flipped him off as he and Blissey walked out of there.


    He was left all alone to think about what they said. And although Dexter wanted to ignore it… he was unable to. Because they were telling the truth. He had left every other team before.

    Trustin' others be 'ard. Not their fault I be... so weird.

    Dexter looked at the sky, hearing thunder booming in the distance. Why was he feeling this now ? He had done that same gig plenty of times before, so why did it hurt to do it again with those two?

    "Fuckin' damnit!" Dexter fell on his knees and panted. He hadn't found the answer he was looking for yet, but maybe if he talked to them, that'd help. "If anythin'... I'll tell 'em I be leavin' the team."

    With that idea in mind, Dexter was somewhat relieved. A single raindrop fell on his snout, and he hurried to clean it up. After another look at the morning sky, he decided to talk with Brian and Meggie after the rain was over. It was far safer, after all.

    But really, he could use some help fixing the house. Anytime soon, that thing would fall apart, and Dexter only hoped he'd not be inside when that happened.

    Even inside the house, Dexter took a peek outside, breathing in the familiar scent of the rain on his nose. Despite having a broken home, almost no cash, and barely being able to call himself a member of a team, Dexter considered his current state to be good.

    While he waited for it to pass, his mind wandered back to the past, when he was still with his parents, before moving out. A time where he wasn't even unsure he could describe as "pleasant". Not with how his folks were, anyway.

    "I kinda wonder 'ow them two be doin'. Ma, Pa... be ye two alright?" And even if it was a time he would never go back to, the weasel was still worried about everyone he left behind, for better or for worse.


    A Buizel was woken up by the sound of Starly chirping outside. However, he remained on his bed, wrapping himself with the blankets and yawning. The warmth that covered his fur was so pleasant he didn't want to leave or even move .

    "Kiddo! C'ere! It be time to get up on deck!" Someone shouted at him, but the Buizel remained on his bed, yawning louder.

    Then, someone knocked on the door. But he ignored that, covering his ears with the blanket and moving a bit. Maybe if he continued to ignore them, whoever was calling him would go away.

    "Dexter, get yer arse here this instant!" The voice said again.

    "Ma, don't wanna…" He pleaded, still wrapped in blankets. To his surprise, that was stopped by someone pulling off the cover and sending him crashing into the wooden floor.

    A Floatzel was standing next to him, holding the blanket in her paws. "Yer father's waitin' fer ye. C'mon."

    "But Ma…"

    His mother glared, shutting Dexter up with that stare as she crossed her arms. "We wanna show ye some o' our products today."

    "Why?"

    "Get ye learnin' soon so ye can take o'er the business."

    An' o' course ye don't ask me if I wanna take o'er… Dexter looked down and walked to the left side of his bed, opening a cabinet and picking up a rather large bandana, which he put it on, covering most of his head and ears.

    The Floatzel grinned. "There ye go! it ain't so 'ard, eh?"

    "Sure, Ma." Dexter sighed, going out with her.


    Both of them were on an average-sized boat they also called home. Dexter rubbed his eyes as they walked into the sunlight, while his mother simply held his hand and pushed him.

    The air smelled salty and fishy at the same time, and every so often they could hear some chopping. Dex assumed it was his dad doing the usual morning job. Typical, of course, and normally he wouldn't think much of it. But today? Today he was about to get dragged into it. The very thought annoyed him to no end.

    "Ma?" Dexter looked down, his twin tails intertwining. "Do I really need to work fer 'im?"

    What his mother did was hold Dexter's hand and slap it with her other arm, all while eyeing her child. "What kinda Tauros crap be ye sayin'?"

    "M-Ma! S-Stop!" Dexter pleaded, and as he did, a crowd had started to circle around the two. The other Pokémon simply stared at them, forcing the Floatzel to stop and huff.

    "Ye know followin' the family's business is the right thin' to do… c'mon, Dexter!" She pulled him away from the mob. Dexter tried protesting, but was shot down each and every time. If only he could run away! From them, from… Well, everything.

    Dexter gave up in his attempts and simply let his mother guide him. There really was nothing else he could do. He sniffed the air, the fishy scent getting much stronger as they walked across the docks. "Oh, at least this here place looks nice...?"

    "What're blabberin' about, lad?" She asked, dragging him with more force.

    There were a few fishing stores spread across the shore, but the duo ignored them all as they made their way towards one that contained a giant Goldeen structure on top, and with a large line of clients, ranging from a small Tepig to a Rhyperior.

    Dexter's eyes sparkled. "Pa's store be so, so… neat!"

    "Think 'bout it, in a few years it'll be yer store!" She smiled, now holding her son in her burly arms as they entered the store, with Dexter waving to the customers. He may not have been enjoying what his parents were doing, trying to force him into this, but the happy clients were a nice sight for his eyes.

    And Dexter's father had a similar line of thought, slashing away at a piece of Feebas, cutting bits and bits until they were small enough to be held by most of the clients outside. He didn't notice Dexter or his wife until she whistled. After which he stopped cutting and stepped out of the counter, giving the two a firm hug.

    "Pa! G'morning!"

    "Mornin', kiddo!" He said, ruffling through Dexter's bandana and fur. The Buizel giggled at that while his father leaned in closer to his wife, kissing her on the cheek.

    "Dexter, sweetie, 'ow about we show ye around? I know it'll be great!" She asked, prompting a nod from the Buizel. The two walked towards an inner area of the store, going through a door as Dexter looked back to his father still cutting through the pieces.


    When he came back to his senses, a loud thunder struck down somewhere in the city, making Dexter flinch. The rain had only grown heavier now, and certainly, going out to meet his teammates wasn't such a good idea for the moment.

    But Dexter still considered it. If anything, he could just tell the two that he was leaving the team. Parting ways respectfully was something a grown mon like him should do, instead of just vanishing out of their lives.

    "Hm. Very nice reasonin' there, brain. So—" A drop of water fell on Dexter's head, and he looked up to see multiple spots where the ceiling was broken. The weasel covered his face and ignored that, not bothering to get annoyed. "I can't fix it now, might as well go visit 'em."

    Much like the weather, Dexter stormed out of his house and managed to put a few buckets underneath the holes. He just hoped that, once he got back, the place wasn't flooded. But oh well, that was something his future self should worry about.

    "Popsicle an' Goggles should be on 'is 'ouse. Apartment… or whatever!" Dexter shook his head and continued on his way. "Now just gotta—oof!"

    Dexter fell backwards, his rear splashing on the water beneath him. He quickly looked up to see a pink Oricorio, a Scolipede, and an Aipom. Since he lived in a poor area of the city, Dexter was used to mugging and that sort of thing. Of course, he assumed that was the case.

    Said assumptions got confirmed as the Scolipede stepped forward with a grunt. "Hey there, mate. We're just passerby citizens, care to give us a bit of cash? 'Course, there's the easy way and… well, I don't wanna use the other way."

    Dexter simply scoffed. "Well, why don't ye take that sassy lil attitude an' stick it up yer ar—"

    "Now, now. We don't wanna get into trouble, do we?" The bug asked, hissing as the two surrounding him got closer to Dexter.

    "Listen 'ere," Dexter invited them closer, bracing himself to fight and straightening his pose. "Ye better find some other punk to take money outta. Ye be not worth me time. Or patience."

    "You…! Aipom, kick his ass!" Scolipede commanded and as he did, the monkey jumped with a spin, ready to pounce his tail on Dexter.

    "Let me tell y'all about the three stupid mistakes ye mons did…" Dexter dashed back and took a deep breath, the raindrops around him suddenly covering both of his paws and shaping themselves into gauntlets. "First off! Tryin' to rob me!"

    As the monkey grew closer, Dexter jumped and landed a single, watery punch onto his stomach, sending the Aipom flying through the street until he crashed on a few crates. Seeing this, the Oricorio ran away, leaving only the Scolipede, who trembled in fear.

    "Second… tryin' to fight a damn water-type in the middle of rain !" Dexter cracked his knuckles, slowly walking towards the bug. "An' ye wanna know the third one?"

    "Y-Yes…?" He answered, trying to run away. Just now he noticed how strong that Floatzel was, and how foolish he was for challenging him.

    "Pissin' me off!" Dexter landed another punch, knocking out the bug. After making short work of the fight, he went on his way to Brian's home.


    Lilith came out of a store holding a large piece of bread in her right paw, munching on it as she walked down the streets heading towards Scar's house.

    The roads were peaceful, but she did see some of the citizens being given fliers, one of which she took herself. A smile spread across her face as she saw a portrait of the king, accompanied by a long text.

    'It has been months since the raid on our city, and the king refused to take any definitive action to restore us to our former glory. Worse, he seems to be using his time and money towards himself, with no regards toward other mon's safety.'

    We're gettin' closer to the coronation… I can't wait for it! She thought, looking around to see some of the royal guard walking. And we'll get that crystal we need, then we'll only need two more. Great!

    Amidst her thoughts, Lilith managed to see a young and lonely Chewtle standing on the corner of the street, dancing for some other mons, who threw coins at the child as payment.

    ...Wait, wha? That kid's a hobo? But they're so… young !

    That couldn't be it, could it? Lilith rubbed her eyes and took another look, still seeing the Chewtle, but the crowd surrounding had dissipated. Her eyes widened and she ate the rest of the bread in a single gulp, now deciding to see what was going on with that kid.

    "Are ya alright, kid?" Lilith said, getting on her knees and looking at the child.

    "O-Oh, hi miss!" She said, stuttering as she picked the coins and put them in a bag. "I'm sorry, but my show's done! I'll be here tomorrow, so if you excuse me… I need to go."

    "Wait," Lilith said with a frown. She held the Chewtle's front paw to stop her from running away. "...I want to help. Can ya tell me what's goin' on?"

    She shook her head, struggling to escape Lilith's grasp. "No! I don't need help! Me and mom are fine on our own! We'll be okay..."

    "I'm a member of the Sunset Salvation," she replied, taking a deep breath and smiling at the child. "Helping out is our job."

    "Sunset… Salvation? I never heard of you."

    Lilith sighed, expecting this sort of answer. She let go of Chewtle and smiled more brightly. "We're trying to change the world. We wanna make it a nice place for all, including kids like you."

    Hearing that, Chewtle gasped, not expecting this from her, but for some reason, she decided to stay and listen to the rest of her story.

    "And I can't just… watch you ask for money on the streets. Not when I can do something 'bout it."

    "Miss…" Chewtle frowned, looking down. "I-I… well, okay, you can help… can you come with me, miss?"

    "Course, sweetheart!" Lilith replied, ruffling the child's head. This was good. She was helping. Scar was busy with his plans, Max was being the lazy one, and Percy… training, probably. Meaning she was the only one around.

    Well, she was happy to help this Chewtle anyway. The kid began to run, and Lilith accompanied her, not even breaking a sweat as they ran around the city, passing through stores, some of which had customers waving at Chewtle. Lilith waved as well, but right now she only really cared about helping her.

    "Can ya tell me what's goin' on exactly?"

    "...Mommy's sick!" She answered, holding back tears and stopping on her tracks. "A-And daddy told me we didn't have money to pay for her treatment, so she… she…"

    Before she could talk more about this, Lilith got on her knees and hugged the child while rubbing her head carefully, caressing Chewtle for a while, knowing full well what she meant to say about her mother.

    "There, there… I'm gonna help ya, okay? I have friends who can help, but we need to visit your mom first…" Lilith said, still embracing the kid, who took her time answering, and in the end only nodded.

    "Do you… do you mean it, miss?"

    "Of course I do!" Lilith replied with certainty. She knew how that child felt, and her heart screamed at her to help in any way she could.

    Her mind drifted to a time in the past where she was just as vulnerable as this Chewtle. She eventually got the help she needed, but not before experiencing despair. Lilith looked up at the clear sky and frowned. The two were still hugging, now more tightly than before, while Lilith continued to caress the Chewtle, sighing and thinking about what to do.


    A young Lilith entered a room with a solid floor, without tiles or carpets on the floor, nor paint or paper on the walls, just the ground itself smoothed and carved to form the shape of the place.

    From the floors and walls to the stairs and everything but the furniture made from what seems to be a single piece, with two doors, one up and one down the stairs. Various toys could be seen scattered around the floor here and there. She lived there all her life, and the young Buneary picked a Bulbasaur plush on the ground, hugging it.

    "Don't worry, mister bulba! Mommy's just taking… her time getting here! We'll be fine by ourselves!"

    Of course, the plush didn't reply, why would it? Lilith knew it, but still expected some sort of answer, at least to put some of her worries away. She sat down on the couch and frowned, drooping her ears as she waited for time to pass so her mother would arrive, and also thinking of ways to distract herself until then.

    "Hm…I wonder where my book is, hopefully, mom didn't put it in the trash!" Lilith said, hopping out of the couch and taking a look under it.

    Under the couch, Lilith found an old book, covered in dust. She picked it up and forcefully took it out of the spot it was in, panting from the effort. After a moment to catch her breath, she blew the dust away, revealing that the cover contained multiple legendary and mythical Pokémon, titled "Tales From Beyond The Voidlands: a history of legends".

    "My favorite history book!" She giggled, looking at the plush on the floor right besides her. "Bulba! Do you want me to read it to you?"

    Regardless of the lack of answer, she began to read, fully entranced in the stories about tales as old as time, and about the guardians of the universe itself. How Groudon and Kyogre constantly faced each other, and how the legends were gone during present time, turning their existence to mere rumors. Yet, Lilith still believed in them, in how they would help her and her mother.


    For various minutes, nothing happened other than Lilith's stomach grumbling for something to feast on, almost like it talked to her, like it said "Feed me! Feed me!"

    Except that the food never arrived. She began sobbing, grasping her belly and opening her mouth to wail. Just when she was about to cry, the door beneath the stairs opened, revealing an older Lopunny, wearing black leggings and smelling like she just came out of a bar. She barely even noticed Lilith until the child pulled on her mother's legs, screaming for attention.

    "Mommy? Mommy!"

    "Hello, dear!" She replied, holding her daughter up and giving her a bunch of kisses on her forehead, making Lilith giggle.

    "I'm hungry, mommy… when are we eating?"

    Lilith's mother frowned, putting her daughter down. "I'm… sorry, sweetie. Today was a bad day at work. Your mommy had no clients…"

    "Aw." Lilith frowned. "It's okay mommy! I'll go out and help ya!"

    She ignored her child, sitting on the couch, letting out a long sigh. "Yeah, yeah… I don't even need your help. If it weren't for you…"

    "What?"

    Neither of them could answer as a powerful explosion rocked the door open.


    Soon, Chewtle stopped in front of a stone house, waiting for Lilith, who walked behind her. The bunny giggled, looking at the door with a smile. That house seemed to be nice, at least, and Chewtle might live a good life, all things considered.

    "C'mon, miss! If you wanna help, then you should talk to my dad!"

    "Of course, sweetheart!" Lilith answered, knocking on the door. As they waited for Chewtle's parents to open up, she looked at the child. Chewtle jumped around, eager to enter her house and finally help her mother, something Lilith could empathize with.

    Following the door creaking until it was opened, Chewtle barged in, jumping to the arms of a Slowking, hugging him tightly. Her tears were rolling out, dropping to the ground, as were her father's. Lilith, though, had backed away a few feet, crossing her arms and looking at the two with a frown. They looked so happy together…

    "Oh, yeah, daddy!" Chewtle pointed at the bunny with one of her paws. "She's here to help me! Say she can pay for mommy's bills!"

    "Is that so?" The Slowking gasped, nodding. "Thank you, miss…"

    "Lilith. Ya can call me Lilith." She replied, smiling and extending an arm, to which the Slowking shook it.

    He walked to the side so Lilith could enter. "Come inside, please. Can I get you some water? Maybe a cup of tea?"

    "If ya got, then I wanna have some sparkling water!" Lilith pointed out, walking inside the house and seeing the small living room, consisting of a couch and a table.

    Chewtle ran to the couch and jumped on it, landing on all fours and waving for Lilith to join her, and the bunny soon did, while Slowking went to the kitchen to fetch the water.

    "Your father seems to be doing a good job," she looked at the hall where Slowking went, smiling.

    "He does? Thanks, miss! But it's still… not enough. Mom hasn't gotten any better…"

    "I'm sorry about that," she ruffled the child's head. "I'll need to talk to your dad about this. Actually, scratch that. I'll talk to you both. Alright?"

    "Okay!"

    The two hugged again and waited for Slowking to return, but Lilith already had her own plans in mind for how to solve this. All she needed was time. And to comfort that kid. She caressed Chewtle's head again and sighed as she saw more tears falling.

    The world wasn't perfect, and it certainly didn't shy away from bringing tragedy to even the most pure souls. Lilith bit her lips, frowning at the thought. But it would be over soon, after they freed their lord. The world would be perfect, then.


    Dexter thanked whatever higher being was there(which he thought was Arceus, to be honest) that the rain had ended and he could walk without risking a nasty fall. He had managed to leave his street and walked into the central corner of the town, where most of the upper class lived, including his friends.

    At this here time o' the day, wonder what they be doin'. Prolly some mission, or just... chillin', his thoughts were interrupted by a familiar smell, a Magikarp. And… one that wasn't roasted? Dexter licked his lips as drool dropped from his snout and he chuckled. Eh. I'll find out soon enough. Kinda 'ungry now.

    Driven by nothing more than his hunger, Dexter followed the smell, landing next to a food cart. The owner, a Kricketune, slashed away at a Magikarp fillet, cutting it into tiny, bite-sized pieces. This only contributed to Dexter's stomach grumbling. Not to mention the other customers, happily eating bites of the fish.

    I wanna 'ave a bite... but I don't 'ave the cash. Damn, what to do...? He wondered. Charms? No, that would probably backfire. Steal? He wasn't a thief. Beg? Beg. He could beg. It was humiliating, he thought, but he was used to doing worse things at this point in his life.

    Shoving aside his embarrassment, Dexter leaned closer to the Kricketune, smirking and laughing. "Ahoy, mate. Could I ask ye what's today's special dish?"

    "Good day, friend! Today we have Magikarp bits, and I got a special sauce from the sailors I got the food from, what do you think? Wanna have a grub?" Kricketune asked while sharpening his pincers. He cracked a smile and nodded.

    "Eh? I been a sailor meself, so this here be interestin'," Dexter replied, eyeing the food. The cuts were all equal, and from what his eyesight told him, they were perfectly fit for anyone to grab with their limbs, if they had any. "Say, 'ow about a discount fer lil ol' me?"

    After hearing those words, Kricketune's smile turned into a nasty frown. "Are you kidding me?"

    "Me, kiddin'? No, mate!" Dexter smiled sheepishly and tried lightening the mood again. "I be just goin' through a tough time, an' if ye think about it, aren't we all?"

    Kricketune continued to frown, but then let out a long sigh. "...One bag. You get one bag. And then get the fuck outta my business."

    "I been plannin' just that!" Dexter grabbed the bag with the bits and hopped out of Kricketune's sight.

    First, he took one of the pieces and swallowed it in a single gulp. Dexter coughed and widened his eyes; his mouth was exploding with flavor. The strong, raw flavor of the meat made him shiver, his body trembled, and his fur bristled as the food went down his throat and into his stomach. Such a nostalgic feeling for him, and if he had the money, he would buy more of this right away. It was just that good.


    "It be fer yer own good!" A female voice said, followed by a guttural roar.

    "O' course ! Because forcin' yer kid to work fer ye despite 'im not wantin' makes this here fer me own good!"

    Dexter closed the door to his room in anger and locked it up, panting. That fight with his parents was terrible, why couldn't they just understand?! He wanted nothing to do with the family business! And him being a teenagrer only made things worse.

    The fuck's wrong with them? He thought, plopping down on his bed and screaming onto his pillow. Screaming until his lungs gave out, but he still wanted more . I just want freedom. Freedom to be… Well, me…

    Ironically, Dexter didn't even know who he was. Some sailor, some drunk teenager, some… No idea. He wanted to cry, but held in the tears. This was overwhelming, he was trapped and nobody wanted to help.

    Ha! Trapped in me own 'ouse! what a joke… Dexter turned to the other side and looked out the window, staring at the vast sea. His gaze remained there, while his mind wondered what life out there could be, what treasures he could find… If only his parents supported him.

    "Dexter, open this damn door!" Someone said. By the voice, Dexter recognized it as his father. The old sailor was practically roaring and nearly tearing the door open.

    "Shuddup! Leave me alone!" He protested, screaming as loud as he could.

    "Ye will work fer us, an' ye will love it!" This time, it was his mother. Dexter proceeded to ignore the call and merely covered himself with his blanket.

    Struggling to deal with all that nonsense, Dexter shoved his head deep under the pillow, panting and closing his eyes. He wanted to leave. Escape to wherever. Anywhere would be better than this . But he couldn't do so.

    Or could he? The window was open, and he was a good swimmer. Dexter suddenly realized that this was the perfect opportunity to run away and never come back.

    Oh... I can't believe I be considerin' this here. They be fixin' to kill me. They sure will. But me freedom…

    Freedom. Liberty. That's what he really wanted with his life. And if he needed to run away from family to do that… Then so be it. Dexter stood up, gasping for air as he threw a final look at the window, then at the door, and the window again. It was now or never, he thought. Just run away and move out. All the kids did that. And yet, he still struggled to do it.

    "Dexter, if ye don't open this here damn door, I be comin' in meself!" His father shouted.

    "Ye be still thirteen! Ye should do what we say!" That was his mother.

    Well, that helped ease his worries. Dexter jumped out of his bed and took a deep breath, cracking both of his knuckles. He ran and crashed on the window, shards of glass shattering and spreading all over the ocean below as he fell, diving into the deep waters. And his tails swished, propelling him forward, to his freedom.


    Booming thunder brought him back to reality. Dexter looked at the sky and frowned, seeing more clouds gathering. Rain was about to come back and he hadn't gotten to Brian's apartment yet, although he was closer now.

    On the bright side, I still got grub to eat. Maybe even share with them too. Dexter sighed, checking the bag to confirm he had eaten more than half of the Magikarp bits there, and he didn't even know if Brian and Meggie liked this. Well, it didn't hurt to ask…

    Still, he should really hurry. Getting wet wasn't on his plans, Dexter told himself. He walked across the street, focusing on hastening his steps while also eating the rest of the meal he got. At least it was a nice distraction from that reminiscence of his teenage years. Bah, I don't need to wonder 'ow me folks be doin'... I be better off without 'em.

    They never trusted him. Always wanted him to follow in their footsteps, despite Dexter wanting the exact opposite. And… he thought about where he was now . No money, barely having a home, and about to lose some teammates. "It's the right thing to do," he told himself. "It's for the best". Maybe it was, they didn't really need him.

    And he wasn't really sure he needed them either. Other than the fact he had no other friends, which was really pathetic, now that he thought about it. They considered him a teammate, maybe a friend too. They probably wouldn't do so anymore after he told them he planned to leave. Brian would take it easy, Meggie too, but it was getting harder to consider this an option, for some reason.

    "Why... be I reconsiderin' this here?" Dexter clenched his fist, stopping on his tracks and looking down. "All the times I left them other teams... I ne'er 'ad second thoughts."

    Except he was having exactly that, a feeling, deep inside his gut. Dexter bit his lip, trying to make sense of it all. He was sure about it; something bad was happening with his teammates. What was it? No idea. The weasel grunted and ran, now determined to face whatever was going on.

    "I swearrr on Arceus' 'oly presence that if this here be some prank me brain's pullin' on me, I'mma end the day doing nothin' but drinkin' booze!"

    As he approached the building, Dexter heard a window crashing and looked up, seeing a blast of ice out of the part of the building corresponding to Brian's home. A chill ran down his spine as he tried running faster to help them. Whether he left the team or not, none of it mattered. They needed his help, and he was gonna give them exactly that.


    The Slowbro returned with two cups containing a steaming liquid. Lilith sniffed the air and concluded it was tea, despite her asking for sparkling water before. Oh well.

    He probably didn't have it. That's alright, Lilith grabbed one of the cups and blew on it to cool it down a little, while Slowbro sat on the couch next to his daughter.

    "What exactly are your intentions?" Slowbro asked as soon as he could, sipping from the drink.

    "Daddy, she said she'd help!"

    "I got that . I just wanna know how ."

    "Good question," Lilith answered, smiling. "And… well, my team leader has a few contacts, I'm sure he could arrange to pay for whatever your wife needs."

    "Y'know, you talk really big for someone who is not willing to show their cards," Slowbro pointed out, raising a brow as he let out a grunt. "How can you waltz in here without any proof that you can help?!"

    Chewtle tilted her head. "Daddy, what does waltz mean?"

    "It means I walked in here pretty fast. Anyway, if you listened to me, mister Slowbro, you'd know that I do have proof." She replied with a piercing glare. "For starters, I can't stand a child suffering like that. She could've been kidnapped or worse ."

    "I'm aware!" Slowbro shouted, his grasp on the cup got tighter, and a crack appeared on it. "But we have no other choice!"

    "If you really don't have a choice, then accept my offer!" Lilith stood up, putting the cup down and crossing her arms. "If not for yourself, for your daughter!"

    "What makes you think we can trust you?!" Slowbro hissed, clenching his fists, while Chewtle tried hugging her father, only for him to push her away. "My wife has a rare disease, we tried searching for doctors, but they were so… So expensive!"

    "...You're right. I come in here, promising the entire world, and expect you to trust me," she sighed, biting her lips and sitting down again. If only she could crack their stubborness. No, not their stubborness. Chewtle wasn't like her father, from what Lilith could tell.

    And she could start with that. "I believe every child deserves to live a good life with a loving family. And seeing yours out there on the street, with nobody by her side… it hit home, y'know."

    "What're you talking about?" Slowbro deadpanned. He was, admittedly, curious about where this would go.

    "My family was a mess. Mom's…" Lilith huffed. "Well, I can't exactly explain what her job was, not with Chewtle here."

    "What did I do?"

    "Nothing, sweetie." Slowbro replied.

    "Anyway, we had so little time together, I ended up learning how to do everything on my own. It was fine, though. I knew she was busy. She had clients that needed her."

    "Oh, your mommy was a merchant?" Chewtle asked, her eyes sparkling. Slowbro, however, frowned, having an idea what kind of job Lilith was talking about.

    "...Not exactly. She did sell something. But let's not focus on that, alright?" The bunny giggled, sipping more of her tea. "The point is: I was a fragile child, I know how you feel, Chewtle. Like the world is falling apart and you can't do anything about it."

    "M-Miss…" Chewtle stuttered, realizing that Lilith was telling the truth.

    "And, just like you, my whole life changed in the blink of an eye…"


    Lilith hid under the couch by instinct, shivering and trembling from the noise the door made. She looked as far as her eyes could, seeing her mother next to a Gurdurr, who was smoking a large cigarette.

    Who's that? She thought, panting and leaning towards the wall, away from them.

    "Thought you could escape, eh?" The Gurdurr asked, punching through the wall and opening a hole on it. "A lil whore like you? You're lucky I still have some use for you…"

    He's callin' mom a whore… but why?

    "I'm sorry, nobody really needed me today, so I went back home…" She answered, giving Gurdurr a bow.

    "That act of yours cost me some money, y'know?" Gurdurr exhaled some of the smoke and puffed it in a gassy cloud. He approached her and raised his head, making up for the height to match her eyes, before touching her chin. "Now, what am I gonna do with you?"

    Lilith gasped. She knew something bad was about to happen. She had to do something about it! But, as a child, what could she possibly do? Try beating up someone far bigger and stronger than her?

    "When someone asks you a question, you answer." Gurdurr's grip on her chin tightened. "What am I gonna do with you, huh? Because you used to have a purpose for me. And that's what kept you alive all these years… If you want to escape, said purpose is gone."

    "...I don't want to work for you anymore," she said, eyeing the Gurdurr and trembling with fear. Even if she wanted to make a break for it, her body refused to listen. "B-But I don't want to die…"

    Gurdurr let her go and laughed. "Ain't that a problem? What to do, what to do…"

    Meanwhile, Lilith shook in silence. She closed her eyes, trying to ignore what was happening. Sadly, her adept ears were unable to not pick up all that was said by the two. The mention of her mother dying made the child gasp. This was the last straw for her.

    "L-Leave… leave my mom… alone !" She cried out, rolling out of the couch and jumping at Gurdurr's direction, trying to go for a kick.

    An attempt that was fruitless, as Gurdurr simply grabbed her by the ear before she could hit him, raising a brow. "And who's this child?"

    "S-She's mine!" Lilith's mother answered, her eyes widening.

    "Eh? Whoa. You hid her from me all these years…?" Gurdurr roared, looking at Lilith again. "How old is she?"

    "Ten…"

    "Leave mom alone!" Lilith cried, trying to free herself from Gurdurr's grip, but to no avail. Gurdurr continued to lock eyes with her, as if he was analysing her.

    "Shut your trap, child." Gurdurr replied, now eyeing the Lopunny. "Congratulations, miss. You got yourself a way out of this life! All you gotta do is give me your child. Simple enough!"

    The two bunnies gasped, and Lilith began to cry. Her mother backed away, covering her ears from the scream. What should she do?! Leave her daughter with that crazy mon, or risk living a life she never wanted?

    "I'll even pay you for this!" Gurdurr said.

    And that was the moment where she decided.


    "I don't understand what happened to you, miss…" Chewtle frowned, tilting her head as she awaited for Lilith to reply.

    "Sweetie, don't worry about the details," Slowbro replied, caressing his daughter's head as he nodded at Lilith. "I understand. How much money are we talking about here?"

    "How much do you need?"

    "A lot."

    "Then you'll get a lot," she shrugged, taking another sip of tea and finishing the drink.

    "R-Right. I'm sorry that happened to you, miss Lilith," Slowbro sighed, picking her cup. "If it helps, I know a psychiatrist or two."

    Lilith shook her head. "Nah, don'tcha worry! It's been years now, this is probably just a scar at this point."

    "Okay. When can we talk more about this?"

    "I think my boss said tomorrow's gonna be a big, biiig day. Maybe by the end of the week we should have this whole thing figured out."

    "Understood," Slowbro stood up, forcing a smile on his face. "Thank you for helping, I can't express my gratitude enough…"

    "Me too! Thank you so much, miss!" Chewtle said, nodding multiple times and laughing happily.

    "As for you... " He looked up at his daughter and grinned. "No more runnin' around looking for cash, got it? Let's have lunch!"

    "Okay, daddy!"

    Noticing that her time was up, Lilith stood up and bowed at them. At least she helped someone today, and that was enough for her. But there was still a nagging feeling on her brain, something she wanted to say to Chewtle, but not in front of her father.

    "Can I have a few words with her?"

    "Of course!" Slowbro nodded, walking to the kitchen again.

    The two watched as he left their field of view, and Lilith soon looked down at Chewtle; her smile was no more, and the child noticed it.

    "I gotta tell ya something, kid." Lilith sighed and got on her knees, clenching her fists. "It's about your dad."

    "What about him?"

    "...Careful with him. Ya never know who's gonna betray ya, especially if it's someone from your own family."

    "What're you saying?" Chewtle shivered, taking a step backwards.

    "Wanna know what really happened to me?" She asked, taking a deep breath and sighing. "...I got abandoned. And I ran. I ran a lot. Ran, and ran, and ran again. For my life. Didn't want it to happen, but it did. Sometimes the most trusted ones end up betraying ya."

    "I don't get it…" She admitted, shaking her head.

    "Maybe you will someday," Lilith stood up again and walked off outside the house. On the bright side, Chewtle and her family had hope now. But, remembering her mother? That had been the heavier side, and she required a drink now. And a damn strong one at that. Scar's gonna kill me… nah. Shouldn't worry about that now. I just need a break.

    As she walked outside, Lilith's brain fiddled with the memories she once had forgotten.


    "You can have her."

    "Huh, that was fast," the Gurdurr said, blinking and checking Lilith again. "Are you sure? This is your daughter."

    "Take her. Take her away. I need… I need to be alone." She replied, backing away and covering her face.

    "Mom?! Mom!" Lilith cried out for her mother as Gurdurr took her away, trying to bite or claw her way out, but the fighting type Pokémon was too strong, and she continued on his clutches even as she looked at her mother and pleaded for mercy, for her to come rescue her.

    "M-Mommy! Mommy, help me! Please, don't leave me! I'll be a good girl! I'll do anything you ask!"

    No answer. She could hear her heart pounding in her ears, cancelling out all other sounds, and her whole vision of the world seemed to slow down. Lilith could only stare at her mother, the Pokémon who raised her, turning her back on her.

    "Mommy… mommy, please…"

    It hurt. It hurt as if her heart was being shattered, like someone punched right through it. And the worst part was that there was nothing she could do to escape this fate.

    "Don't worry, kid. I'll treat you right," Gurdurr said, opening the door. The two entered a sandstorm, but Gurdurr managed to cover the child's eyes from the sand as they walked into the city.

    Lilith still had a tint of hope left and screamed, before it was muffled by Gurdurr's hand. And she recognized this as an opportunity. She bit into it, causing Gurdurr to scream and let go of her.

    "You little…!"

    Even amidst the sandstorm, Lilith still desired to come back to her mother. But the betrayal hit her again, right in the heart, like an arrow, and she fell to her knees. She wanted to cry, to plead again, and were it not for the loud footsteps coming from Gurdurr, she would have done that.

    Instead, she ran away as fast as she could. Lilith never bothered to check who was next to her or where she was going. All she focused on was escaping this place, escaping her mother and escaping Gurdurr.

    I...I need to run, I gotta get help!

    The sand beneath her pressed on her feet, pinching them, and Lilith ignored this at first. She was a natural runner, it shouldn't be much of an issue. It shouldn't, but it was. Lilith stopped soon after, not even sure where she was, just seeing sand and more sand all around. It stuck to her eyes and she rubbed them, trying to take it off.

    "Stupid continent… we keep havin' those stupid storms!" She shouted, before coughing up some of the sand that got inside her mouth, and then rubbing it off her tongue.

    It was becoming too much to bear. Lilith tried moving again, guiding herself only by what she remembered her town to be like. She knew there was a port, maybe she could get inside one of the boats and escape!

    She tried navigating, twitching her ears to check her surroundings, and found out that, despite the bad weather, she was closer to the port. Lilith even heard some sailors screaming at her.

    "Just… just a little more… and I'll… I'll…"

    She collapsed right there.


    Dexter looked up again, the broken glass was still there, so at least he wasn't hallucinating things.

    "What did they do now?!" With a quick dash, the weasel got inside the building. The landlord was nowhere to be found, so he just climbed the stairs to the other floor.

    Once he stopped, Dexter had to duck under an ice shard, nearly getting hit by the chilly attack. He looked to see a Houndoom dodging the exact attack he ducked from. Meggie was behind the canine, panting and rubbing sweat from her face.

    Houndoom snarled, lowering his head and preparing to launch some fire-type move. Before it could happen, Dexter lunged in, his fist wrapped in a fierce orange glow before he punched the dog's muzzle, sending the canine flying up into the ceiling and back to the ground.

    "Y'all forgot to invite me to the party!" Dexter chuckled, cracking his knuckles. His arms bulged a bit after the attack.

    "Oh, hey, Dexter!" Meggie waved, panting again. Boy, was she glad to see him. "I would hug you right now, but this isn't over yet…"

    "Where's Goggles?!"

    "Inside! C'mon, we don't have enough time!" Meggie pleaded, floating towards Brian's apartment.

    "Alright, alright! I be comin' Popsi— Yargh !" Dexter grunted in pain, turning his head back and seeing the same Houndoom from before had bitten his shoulder hard enough to draw blood. "You, sunova…"

    "You okay, Dex?!" Meggie had seen the attack, and was already on her way to help when Dexter screamed, calling her attention.

    "Go 'elp... Goggles. I can take care o' this here mutt meself! I'll join ye as soon as I can!" Dexter clenched his teeth, grabbing the Houndoom with both of his arms. He began to pull the mutt away and yanked him off himself, throwing the dark type to the wall.

    "Oh… oh wow." Meggie deadpanned. "I'm impressed."

    "Try not to get too impressed, Popsicle." Dexter smirked and ran alongside her.

    "Well, you did take your sweet time getting here," she shrugged, but didn't hide her smile.

    "Gettin' bit by a 'Oundoom? Yup, I'd come 'ere earlier if I knew it been this here kinda party."

    "Don't mention it, big guy!" Meggie burst Brian's door open with a shadowy punch and, besides her, Dexter was about to walk inside when a psychic force pulled him back. Meggie dodged and looked at who had done that; an Beheeyem.

    "Ouch... what just 'appened?" Dexter pulled himself together, touching his forehead and grunting.

    "Go ahead! I'll deal with this guy!" Meggie said, taking a deep breath as the air around her froze, forming snowflakes.

    Dexter nodded and dashed under the Beheeyem, looking back at Meggie. "I don't wanna' ask if ye can 'andle it... good luck!"

    "Take care over there, Dexter! Brian's gonna explain it, I think!"


    Barging into the flat, Dexter's first priority was finding out where Brian was. A task made easier by the screams coming from one of the rooms. He had to move fast.

    'Old on, Goggles! I'll get there in a minute!

    Zzzzzzzip!

    Dexter ducked as a metallic chain with a pointed end passed through the hallway, puncturing the wall from left to right.

    What's... Goggles makin' 'ere?

    Another door bursted apart as a Boltund came crashing down, panting and huffing. On the canine's belly a dark sphere whispered away into the air, and Brian finally walked out of his room.

    "Never… do that again." Brian said, panting. On his right paw, the fox held a weapon, a hook that stretched out on a chain. "Don't mock my family."

    Family? Sheesh, Goggles really takes family seriously… Dexter thought, clearing his throat. "Nice o' ye to invite me, Goggles."

    "Huh?" Brian turned around and gasped. "Shit, Dexter! I didn't notice you, sorry dude!"

    "Nah. Don't worry," he shrugged, and then pointed at the Boltund. "What's the deal?"

    "Their team attacked us because we had a fight back at the guild." He stated, sighing.

    Boltund slowly stood up again and snarled, his fur standing on end. Brian took a step back and pointed the hookshot again.

    Dexter clenched his fists. "Another mutt tryin' to fight us. Wanna take 'im out together?"

    "If you aren't fighting off folks, why are you even on the team, eh?" Brian chuckled.

    "An' just when I been plannin' to make it like a tree an' leave," the weasel said. The Boltund jumped on Dexter's direction, but he dodged to the side, now standing next to Brian.

    "What's that all about?"

    "Not now, Goggles! Besides, I kinda changed me mind, so don't ye worry!" Dexter nodded.

    "You're a bunch of wussies!" The dog replied, snarling again. "But I reaaally need to teach y'all a lesson!"

    "Team up it is!" Brian got on all fours and put his goggles on with a smirk. "Let's kick his ass, Dexter!"

    The canine ran towards the two, clearing his throat and opening to unleash a powerful roar. Brian, being closer to Boltund, was forced backwards, until Dexter managed to hold him in place.

    This brought Boltund an opportunity to attack, this time by ramming his body onto Brian's belly, managing to force the fox to cough and grunt from the pain.

    "Goggles, 'old 'im!"

    "Got it!" Brian grabbed Boltund before the dog could walk away, and as a response, an electric surge surged across his body, but Brian endured it. He turned around, now facing Dexter directly.

    "This might 'urt a little bit!" Bracing himself, Dexter lowered his arm and then punched Boltund's chest using all the strength he could muster. The dog screamed as he felt his bones crack from the impact, his consciousness fading soon after.

    "Gah!" Brian dropped the dog and fell to his knees, panting and huffing. "O-oh wow… that electricity hurt more than I thought… But hey, we won, right?"

    "Popsicle's still fightin' outside. Should we 'elp 'er out?"

    "No need to tell me twice, and thanks for comin' here! Let's go!"

    Dexter let Brian walk first, while he looked down. They really needed him… a smile spread on his face as he followed the fox.


    He woke up on the shore, coughing up water. Dexter rubbed his eyes and took a glance on his surroundings, before recollecting the recent events in his head. He had run away from home. From his parents. The ramifications of such choice had sunk in now, and he groggily stood up, struggling to stay upright.

    "I-i did it? 'Oly shite... I actually did it! I escaped from 'em!" Dexter giggled, touching his face and smiling before running around in circles. His excitement never seemed to fade, not even as he tripped and fell on the sand.

    "But I be ne'er seein' them again. I be on me own now." He concluded, frowning. "...What's gonna happen?"

    Dexter wondered. Being without his parents or any friends was surely going to be hard, and he had nobody to trust now. What to do? He had to move on somehow. Find his grounding and continue with his life. Yes. That made sense.

    "It does suck to not 'ave any mates. Maybe I can find some... that there'd be neat."

    But what if they were just like his parents? Dexter frowned. No. He had to think positively if he were to survive all alone in the world.

    "Don't think I can trust anyone now. But maybe someday... someday I'll find someone to trust again. If I keep up like this, then… maybe."

    The Buizel nodded to himself and looked at the distant shore, walking towards that direction. He was free now, for better or for worse. Something he hoped to find out soon.


    Meggie huffed. Despite her type advantage, her opponent was faster and had managed to dodge her punches. She had no intention of giving up, of course, but this was getting frustrating at this point.

    "C'mere and fight me!" She said, floating backwards. With another huff, Meggie wondered how to defeat this psychic. She could try freezing him, or wait for backup. Out of these two options, she thought the latter was more efficient, if Brian had managed to finish the fight he started of course. Arceus, why did Brian mess with these guys? Urgh, he can be such a pain sometimes…

    Beheeyem's eyes flashed red and he charged electricity over his two arms. Meggie bit her lip and floated towards her opponent, holding two rods on her hands. With a click, the rods opened, revealing metallic fans, the two of which she threw at her opponent. Beheyeem, however, dodged once again.

    "Bingo!" Meggie smirked. When Beheeyem dodged, she closed her right hand, focusing as a weil of dark, ghostly aura enveloped her fist. Beheyeem was still distracted by the fans, and didn't notice it until it was too late, right as Meggie punched him square in the face.

    She certainly wasn't the most physically gifted of the team, but a point-blank move like that was effective regardless, and managed to force Beheeyem backwards.

    "You don't give up so easily, and that's fine!" She huffed. "Well, except when I'm the one fighting, but whatever!"

    The psychic-type tilted his head and lowered it backwards, before proceeding to headbutt Meggie until she no longer floated and landed on the floor. This time, he was charging electricity again, when he saw Meggie moving her finger.

    Until then, Beheeyem hadn't noticed that she wore a pink bracelet, or rather, didn't know its true intention before now, when the fans that were behind him got attracted by said bracelet, and flew with such speed he hardly had any room to dodge, and even if he avoided a direct impact, Beheeyem got a cut on his face.

    "Not so tough now, huh?!"

    "Irrelevant. Even with your type advantage, I can still end this fight quickly. Your quips are unnecessary." Beheeyem's eyes flashed again as he unleashed a wave of electricity towards Meggie.

    Once it hit the Froslass, she faded into nothingness. Beheeyem tilted his head in confusion; not just Meggie, but the landscape surrounding him was acting strange. The floor looked like it was melting, as did the ceiling, something he confirmed when he saw goop landing on his head. Strangely, however, he didn't feel anything at all..

    "What… what is th—Urgh!" Beheeyem grunted in pain as something punched him, followed by a dark sphere lunging on his face. The combined attacks forced him to the ground, and he saw as the landscape went back to normal with the snap of Brian's fingers. The fox eyed him and snarled.

    "Let this serve as a lesson. Don't piss me off, and don't ever make fun of my family!" Brian stated, crossing his arms.

    "Aye! Show 'im, Goggles!" Dexter cheered.

    Beheeyem trembled and looked at both of his unconscious teammates. He gulped and figured the best option was to leave while he still could. And so, he ran out of there, being too exhausted to even try teleporting, leaving the two canines behind.

    "Well, all's well if it ends well," Dexter shrugged.

    "I'm gonna call the police aaaand hope the landlord doesn't kick us out, this is gonna take a while to fix…" Brian grumbled, entering his flat again.


    An hour later, Brian was back at doing what he got used to after his brother left: Moping on the couch, and also crying from time to time, judging by the noises he was making.

    Except this time around Dexter and Meggie were there. The Froslass was the first one to do something, as she sat down next to Brian and caressed his short mane.

    "There, there… it's gonna be okay, alright?"

    "I-I don't even know how he is, Meg! What if he got hurt… I should've been a better brother than… this !"

    Dexter crossed his arms and closed his eyes. Now that he was there, his decision to leave the team… Well, he couldn't follow through. He had changed his mind; They did need him after all.

    And to start things off, he needed to help Brian get over this. He cleared his throat and tapped the fox repeatedly. "Shut it, Goggles. Can't stand ye wallowin' in self-pity."

    "Huh?" Brian suddenly sat on the couch, rubbing his eyes. They were reddening from all the tears. "What're you saying? Can't I feel sad?"

    "O' course ye can. But there's a line between sadness an'... Whatever's goin' on 'ere."

    "I-I think he's got a point, Brian," Meggie stated, looking down. "Your dad said he was gonna look into it, so all we can really do is… Dunno, the normal stuff. Didn't you build that, uh, gizmo?"

    "It's a hookshot!" Brian shouted, managing to crack a smile.

    "By the way, what been the deal with them three?" Dexter asked.

    "Oh, right." Brian smiled sheepishly. "We kinda got on a fight with them in the guild because they were talkin' shit about Lance, and… I might have thrown booze on them. One thing led to another and they tried taking revenge."

    Dexter blinked and burst in laughter, sitting down next to them and tapping the two on their shoulders. "Fuck yeah! We really taught them a lesson! I be glad I joined y'all!"


    Lilith finally entered Scar's mansion, and as she closed the door behind her, she sighed. The highlight of her day was helping that child, for sure. Now all she wanted was to take a break.

    "It is a pleasure seeing you again, miss Lilith."

    She looked up and saw Scar heading towards her, a slight smile on his face. Lilith rubbed sweat off her forehead and waited until he was close enough for her to give him a pawshake.

    "It appears you have taken quite a bit of time outside. May I ask what was that about?" He soon turned around. "Of course, you can answer while I prepare us some calming tea."

    "Geez, y'all enjoy hot leaf juice too much."

    Scar let out a small chuckle. "Oh, pardon me, but how could you say such things? I never took you for an agelast."

    "An age what?"

    "Someone that has little to no sense of humor."

    Lilith stared at him blankly and nodded. "I'm not that and ya know it."

    Scar grinned. "Perhaps I do. Now, shall we go? And you can tell me all about your experience."

    She sighed and surrendered herself to it. Scar always did like to talk with his teammates, and she missed those kinds of talks. They were, after all, what convinced her to join him all those years ago.

    "Scar… wait. There's something I wanna say to you first."

    He stopped and looked back. "Of course."

    "Thanks… for takin' care of me. I needed someone after losing everything, and you were just that. So… I'm with ya until the end of the line."

    "I appreciate it and thank you for this," Scar replied, nodding and smiling. "I should thank you as well. With you, Maxwell and Percival, I believe we can finally reach our goal. World peace."

    "If we were to trust others with free will, then it would just lead to frustration and pain," Lilith said. "Necrozma… He can fix that, right?"

    "After how far we have come, is this really a question you need to ask?"

    "I was kidding!" She giggled, walking alongside him. "Let's go!"

    "Yes, and tomorrow… tomorrow will be a special day for us all."
     
    Dungeon 45 - Undertaking
  • Navar

    Professional Mudkip Lover
    Location
    Brazil
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Partners
    1. swampert
    2. chesnaught-apron
    3. lucario-mega
    Dungeon 45 - Undertaking

    Scar woke up feeling an unusual vigor. He prepared a piece of brioche bread and sat on a chair, before carefully cutting down the loaf with a knife. He munched on the piece, enjoying how crispy and crunchy it tasted on his mouth, taking time to fully savor the sensation. Today was a special day, after all.

    “Scar! There you are!” Max came into the room, leaning onto the wall with his left arm, and carrying a bunch of fliers on his right one. “Today’s the day, right?!”

    Behind the ape, Lilith pushed Max out of the way and entered alongside him, panting from the effort of having to shove someone as big as him. “Well… I think it is.”

    “You two seem anxious about it,” Scar noted, humming as he munched more of the bread. “Yes. We are near the zenith of our plans. Soon, we will acquire the… Pardon me, miss Lilith. What is the name of the stone? Or is it still unknown?”

    “Oh,” Lilith sat down and shrugged. “And don’t worry, it's called Darkinium-Z.”

    Scar nodded, having finished his breakfast. He stood up and folded his arms on his back, smiling again. Everything was going according to plan. “There is no point of giving others the choice when they can stray off the proper path.”

    “That won’t matter once we take ‘im outta the seal,” Lilith continued.

    Max nodded. “And He’ll have the whole world on His knee—wait, does Necrozma have knees?”

    “I hardly think that matters.”

    “Dork’s got a point.” Lilith pointed out, flashing a grin. “Can’t exactly have the world on His knees if He ain’t got any.”

    “Hmph.” Scar rolled his eyes. He turned around to look at an open window. “We should apace our steps. Have you two uncovered the locations of the other stones?”

    “Yes. The Buried Wasteland and the Forest Chasm.” Lilith answered. “And the third dungeon is located here, it’s called Howling Shoal.

    “Lovely names, eh? But there’s a problem, boss.” Max clicked his fingers and gulped. “Lillie, can you… y’know?”

    “The legends that sealed Necrozma away all those centuries ago weren’t dumb.” She said. “We suspect there might be traps in the dungeons with the crystals. Some kinda failsafe so only the worthy can grab ‘em.”

    “A bastion,” Scar replied. “And a valiant effort against us. I do not blame them for doing this.”

    Max sighed, hiding a smile as he raised his hand. “This stuff works in our favor, too! Legends aren’t really all that present these days. And the few that are… well, they’re not very powerful compared to Necrozma.”

    “Not to mention they lost their power in that event two decades ago!” Lilith completed, nodding. “So we’re on the best time to do this.”

    “Very well. We should leave the dungeons to ourselves after the coronation is done.” Scar said bluntly, now looking at his subordinates.

    “Gotcha! I’m gonna hand out more fliers, see y’all later!” Max declared, storming out of the room.

    Scar sighed, looking at the window again and closing his eyes. “Soon. So very soon.”

    In the garden, Percival trained against a wooden plank, hitting it with an energy bone. Every strike was swift and precise, cleanly tearing chunks off the board. He smirked, launching the bone up into the air. With a deep breath, the Lucario took aim at the plank and punched it, producing a deafening sound.

    Unlike his previous strikes, this one was more direct and powerful, puncturing a hole in the middle that quickly split the wood in two halves that fell on the ground just as Percival caught the bone back, before dissipating it.

    Aura training seems to be going well. Percival thought, sitting down and taking a deep breath. His ears twitched and he looked behind, seeing Brian and Meggie waving at him. He stared at the figures, until they faded.

    Am I imagining things? He wondered, never having noticed how much he missed the two. Firmly closing his fists, he grunted. Sorry, you two. But I’m doing this for everyone!

    Percival managed to make himself smile at that last thought, something he was glad Brian wasn’t there to see. Percival would never hear the end of Brian talking about the smile, for sure.

    He touched the scar on his chest and sighed. When this is over, I promise I’ll see you again, Brian. I’m sorry I never got to say this before leaving, but… I love you.

    Even with his head full of thoughts, his feelers detected two familiar auras close, and his smile widened. Percival didn’t even faze, waiting for them to say anything.

    “Hi, Percy!” Lilith waved at him with one hand, holding a cup of steaming tea in her other one. From the smell, Percival assumed it was made from Oran.

    “Good morning.” Scar said. “What made you wake up so early? Another nightmare?”

    “Actually, I haven’t had nightmares for months!” Percival replied, sounding happy while he stood up. “All thanks to you.”

    Scar hummed. “Would it be wise to make me the sole responsible for your development?”

    “I… guess not,” Percival answered, looking down. Still, he had to admit that Scar played a big role, that much was undeniable.

    “We’re not here to talk about this, remember?” Lilith protested, rolling her eyes. “Here's the thing, Percy. We got a mission to do, you and me. Are ya up for the task?”

    “Hm. I was beginning to think I was to spend the rest of my days training and meditating. Not that I mind.” He answered with a smirk. “And of course I’m up for the task, what are we doing today?”

    Scar walked towards him and nodded. “As you know by now, tragedy befell upon this town. Our economy lays in shambles, a mere shadow of its former self. Days of glory have been turned to dust before our very eyes.”

    “I am well aware,” he retorted. “And I’m doing my best to help this city. To save it.”

    “We all know,” Lilith said, looking at Scar.

    “Right now I have a bigger mission for you, mister Percival. Something that will certainly act as a compass to a brighter tomorrow!”

    “Get this over with, Scar.” Percival sighed.

    “As always, you are quick to get to the point.” Scar hummed, giving the Lucario’s eyes a sharp glare. “We will dethrone the king.”

    Monarchy. A system that Percival had always found to be flawed. Most of the time, kings and queens usurped the resources for themselves, while they let the common folk starve and rot. Simply unacceptable.

    At least Scar followed a similar mindset, and it made things easier for Percival. Still, he wanted... no, he needed more proof of the king’s shortcomings before coming to a resolution.

    With this in mind, he set out to discover, with Lilith by his side.

    She walked behind him with a notebook in her hands. “Sooo… what do ya wanna check out first? Poverty, mons disappearing, food shortage?”

    “All these sound awful,” he noted, eyeing the Lopunny as his ears twitched. “But if I had to pick… I’d say we start with poverty. I want to see how bad it is with my own eyes.”

    “I kinda hoped you'd say that, ‘cause I got the perfect example!” She replied, frowning. “There’s a kid I met recently, her family’s fallin’ apart ‘cause of their poverty.”

    “Really?” Percival locked eyes with Lilith, frowning. He remembered the time where he, too, was a lost child.

    Oh wow. He’s really that gullible? Good to know, Lilith thought, before answering. “Yup. Didn’t get her name, but I remember where her house is at. C’mon.”

    She turned around and began to walk on the opposite side of the street, with Percival following after her. “...Hey, Lilith. Do you really believe the king is… well, unworthy?”

    “I thought this wasn’t your first rodeo against corrupt forces.”

    “It isn’t, but I wanted a second opinion, since you know Scar better than me,” the canine replied, shrugging. “And while I trust him… I don’t know. There’s something odd about this.”

    “There’s odd stuff about pretty much anything, dude.” Lilith retorted with a grin. “I trust ‘im with my life. He saved me. That’s all there is to it.

    “Saved you…”

    She looked around, the citizens of the city were going around on their daily tasks. Percival made a pause to do the same, eyeing the city. A Swellow and a Cramorant talked with each other with smiles on their faces; a Ilumise and a Perrserker walked, holding bottles of beer, until the feline fell to the ground, to which the bug began to laugh. Percival flahsed a small smile, seeing the citizens appearing to be happy.

    “Oh? Didn’t know you could smile, Percy~” Lilith teased, punching the canine’s arm.

    He rubbed his arm and felt heat rising on his face. “S-Shut it. I’m not smiling!”

    “That’s not what I’m seeing,” she pointed at the grin on Percival’s face. “Anyway, the point’s that we’re doin’ the right thing, y’know? They might seem happy now, but it’s a facade. A mask, to hide the sorrow inside.”

    “Let’s go,” Percival said. “I want to find out more about this. If there’s something I can do about it, then… I’ll do it.”

    They ended up in an area Percival hadn’t seen before. Not weird, considering how much of his time in the city he had spent inside of Scar’s house. Until now, of course.

    “W-What is this place?”

    And just by standing there he could tell the difference. Despite being in an urbanized area, the slums could be barely called buildings thanks to the consistent neglect that had left them as crumbled shadows of the living spaces they were supposed to be.

    Even the floor itself had been neglected to the point where it wasn't possible to see its pavement under the coat of dirt and grimace, among which a lonely Delibird slept on the concrete, shivering.

    “Do you believe Scar now, Percy?” Lilith asked with a tired sigh. She was used to the sight, but it still hurt.

    “...I can’t say I don’t believe him.” Percival looked around and frowned. “How long has this been going on?”

    “A few months,” Lilith crossed her arms and shook her head, grunting. “Things haven’t been the same since the raid.”

    “Speaking of this raid, what’s exactly up with it?” He asked. “I never heard of it before coming here.”

    “That tends to happen when you’re an independent city,” Lilith shrugged. “We had some thugs tryin’ to break in and steal the king’s crown.”

    “Why?”

    She wondered for a moment before nodding and whispering. “That crown, or rather, the jewel on the crown is said to give incredible power. We’re actually after it ourselves.”

    “Huh,” Percival’s eyes widened as he whispered back. “Wait, I thought we were going to dethrone him…”

    “And we are ! Just, y’know, takin’ out two Pidgey with a single gravelerock.”

    “I suppose… that makes sense. I got worried for a moment.” Percival scratched his chin. “Does that jewel have anything to do with Necrozma?”

    “It’s one of the things we need to unleash him, so yes.”

    Unleash a powerful legend into the world. That sounded like the best idea they had. And probably a dangerous one. A very dangerous one. Percival had mostly agreed to helping this because he thought it was the only choice. Not that he was fully believing in Necrozma. It was more like they could help him, and in turn, he would help them.

    “Right. I’ll need to ask Scar about this later, but I hope Necrozma is as benevolent as you all seem to hope.”

    Lilith raised a brow. “Is that doubt, Percy? Or should I call you Lance?”

    “Percy is fine, even if I don’t like nicknames…” He rolled his eyes. “We should go find that child soon, there’s still other things to check, no?”

    “Dude, you should really smile more, y’know? Not everything has to be dark and gritty with ya.”

    “I can smile!” Percival pouted, crossing his arms. A wicked smile spread on his face, and it looked like he was putting a lot of effort into it.

    “That’s cute!” Lilith chuckled, walking away from him, going to the same house she visited recently. Percival followed her.

    While the two were busy investigating, Scar had time for himself, at long last. Now to find something to do, which wasn’t hard, no. In fact, Scar had a plan, a course of action, and something he was used to doing whenever he needed.

    First, Scar stopped at the kitchen, opening a drawer and taking out three candles from it. His face was solemn, and there was a visible frown in it.

    Fret not, I will pay my respects to you soon, Scar took a deep breath and walked out, climbing the stairs to the second floor of the house. His worried look only worsened with each step, and his heart thumped.

    Like a heavy weight was on top of his back, Scar hunched towards his room, taking slow and deep breaths to calm himself down. His mind trembled with memories of a time far gone, one that would never return, no matter what he tried.

    ...I am sorry. You three escaped from my grasp, and it was all my fault. For that… I am truly sorry.

    Scar entered his room. The atmosphere was somber, and the undecorated insides did little to lighten the mood. Scar passed by his large bed and into the northern part, where three portraits could be seen. The top one was a Tyranitar, and a text below it read: “Eve”.

    My sunshine… you left me too soon. My days are no longer bright without you, Scar put a candle on the floor next to the wall and lit, the smell of incense immediately filling the area. I apologize for not being the best husband I could have been…

    His gaze shifted to the other two pictures: one of a Larvitar with brown scales, and another with green ones. The names behind their portraits were, respectively, Joel and Ruth. Scar trembled, removing the helmet on his head and finally letting the tears fall as he looked at the portraits.

    My children… please forgive me. Forgive your father. It pains me to spend the rest of my days without you, but I am doing the best I can. Scar lit the other candles and sat down, looking at the portraits. You three will be forever gone, but the memory of you keeps me alive. And maybe one day I will see you again. Until then… forgive me for what I am about to do. I assure you that it is… for you three.

    He closed his eyes and his arms were enveloped by green flames. Scar then whispered, while more tears fell. He touched the candles and they were instantly lit, burning in green flames.

    His heart continued to thump, and his lips trembled, like he struggled with what he was doing. The candles flickered in the air, before staying still once again. Why was he having so much trouble with this? Scar sighed.

    F-Forgive me, sunshine. Joel, Ruth, you too… It appears that I am unable to finish my prayers today. Would you like to know what I am planning?

    No reply, for a moment. The candles flickered again, making Scar smile once more. Well… once we free my Lord, he will use his power to liberate the world, to make a new reality where we will all be free of all pain. What do you think of it?

    Wind howled as the candles flickered again. Scar sighed and stood up, the flames now disappearing. He turned around, facing the door. Well… I need to deal with a few things, I will talk to you later.

    Much to his surprise, Scar was met by Maxwell, waiting just outside the Marowak’s room. They met eyes, with Max’s widening as he let out a loud gasp. Scar tilted his head, until he noticed that his helmet was being worn. Quickly, he entered his room and put it back, before returning to face Max again.

    “You saw nothing,” he said, snarling.

    Max noted how his voice sounded deeper and rougher, and he gulped. “N-Nah, don’t worry.”

    “I said you saw nothing ,” green flames spread around Scar’s body for a moment, before he exhaled as they faded, his voice back to normal. “I am sorry… Maxwell. That was unlike me. I apologize.”

    “I was just waitin’ for you, boss.” Max gulped. “C-Can I ask what happened back there?”

    “Hmph.” Scar crossed his arms and sighed. “...My prayers. I needed to talk with my family again.”

    “Sorry, boss,” noticing how awkward things turned out, he rubbed the back of his head, his fur tuning fuzzier from the electricity circulating around his body.

    “My personal matters are not important right now. What brings you to my door?”

    “Oh, uh… just a question. Who’s gonna take over the king? You?”

    His weary eyes looked at Max and Scar shook his head. “Most of you would assume such a thing about me. However, the truth is that I was never supposed to be a monarch.”

    “...Then who?”

    “Maxwell, I believe the answer to this question is fairly obvious by now,” Scar replied.

    “...Ooooh.” He gasped. The initial surprise turned into concern as he frowned. “Hold on. Are you sure about this?”

    “That is a very interesting question,” Scar hummed. “The new king is a rough diamond, however, there is a reason why I chose who I did.”

    “And that is…?”

    “Once we release Him from the seal, Necrozma will be weak. He will need a vessel to survive. And what better vessel than a king?”

    Max nodded, his eyes widening from the reveal. “You sly Vulpix… Can’t believe it! Well, well, well… this is a neat plan, I’d say.”

    His boss simply sighed, approaching the large electric-type. Scar looked up and smiled. “Maxwell, your thirst for knowledge serves me well in this crusade. I appreciate that you have joined my ranks. It means… a lot to me.”

    “No problem!” He nodded. “Oh, and I got some neat intel you might wanna hear about. We might’ve found more of the emeras that the Gallade had.”

    “Is that so?” He nodded. “How about we discuss this over a nice cup of tea?”

    “One day you’re gonna die from… tea poisoning? Is that a thing?”

    Scar refused to answer the question, and merely rolled his eyes as they walked off the area.

    After some more walking, Lilith arrived at the entrance to the house she was looking for, and Percival was behind her. The auric Pokémon put his hands on his back and waited as his teammate knocked on the door.

    “Hold on! I’m comin’!” A voice said from inside the house, and Lilith walked back.

    Meanwhile, Percival closed his eyes and waited. While distracted by his thoughts, he reminisced about his friends, so far away from him now. He wondered what they were doing, and if they were happy.

    But I’m no longer with them… they don’t need to worry about me anymore. Of course they were. Now that he was out of their lives, they surely were happy. Percival bit his lip and sighed, shaking his head.

    Eventually, the door creaked open, held by a Slowking. He eyed Lilith and smiled at her, soon waving at Percival, who retributed with a nod.

    “Nice seein’ ya again, mister Slowking!” Lilith said, giggling. “We just came over for a visit, that alright?”

    The water-type smiled. “Of course!”

    “It’s a pleasure meeting you, sir. I’m Percival.” The canine said, offering a paw.

    “Every friend of Lilith is my friend as well, alright?” Slowking replied, shaking Percival’s paw and then entering his own house.

    This place is quite nice, Percival thought as he looked around, his eyes seeing the walls, the couch and, a little further, the kitchen. Lilith had said she helped them a little with money problems, and so he figured the house was in a better shape than when she had first been there.

    “Miss Lilith!” Chewtle came running from her room, and jumped on the bunny’s arms, giving her a tight hug. “I missed you!”

    “Well, if it ain’t my bestie!” The Lopunny said, holding the child in her arms and nuzzling her face. “Can I introduce you to my friend here?”

    “Hi.” Percival waved.

    “Ooh, I never saw a Pokémon like you before, mister!” Chewtle gasped, her eyes sparkling.

    That’s a first. Everyone and their mother know Lucario, he mused to himself. “Well, I’m a Lucario. My name is Percival.”

    “Ya can call him Percy like I do!”

    “Actually, I would rather—”

    “Percy!” Chewtle said, giggling.

    Percival blinked and, much to Lilith’s surprise, he smiled, touching his chest fluff dramatically as he pretended to stumble backwards. “...I have been defeated by a child. My only weakness, cuteness!”

    Slowking closed the door behind them and smiled. “Sweetie, can you go play in your room? Daddy needs to talk with these two…”

    She hopped out of Lilith’s grasp and ran to her room. Percival sighed in relief, but cut off his smile once he saw Lilith was staring, and replaced it by a large pout.

    “What brings you two here?” Slowking asked, sitting on his couch.

    “Honestly, I just want to help,” Percival stated, crossing his arms. “Lilith told me things have been rough after the raid.”

    The Lopunny frowned and nodded. “Yup!”

    “I see. That much is true…” Slowking looked down and gulped. “My wife… She got sick during the invasion, and I can’t afford to treat her, not like this… Everything’s so expensive nowadays.”

    The canine whined, not even needing his sensors to feel the aura of sadness of that father. It was clear enough in his eyes and voice. “...Have you tried asking the king for help?”

    “Didn’t work. He said that it’s to be expected, since we’re still recovering…” he admitted. “But it’s been so long… When will this end?”

    Percival grunted. Things were worse than he expected, and while he tried to maintain a rational view on all of this, he still had the impression that there was something else the king could do.

    From starving Pokémon to distraught parents, Percival had enough of this. He was tired of sitting around doing nothing while all these innocents suffered. It made his blood boil, and his aura began to wrap itself like a veil around him while he flashed his sharp teeth.

    “It ends… It ends today .”

    As she heard him say those words, Lilith smiled in the corner of her face.

    Scar finished preparing the tea, and filled two cups with it. Max sniffed it and sat down on one of the chairs, yawning. The Marowak didn’t talk much, and soon sat as well, grabbing his cup of tea.

    “So, what did you find out about the emeras?” Scar asked, taking a sip.

    “Aight, this shouldn’t take too long!” Max replied. “A few days ago, I saw a report of a thief goin’ berserk after finding a shiny stone. Sounds familiar, right?”

    “Indeed.”

    After another sip, Max continued. “The dude got arrested, so I went to see him. Turns out he described the stone as… well, rainbow emera. Kinda like the ones that we, well, that Percy has.”

    “Fascinating!” Scar hummed. “I assumed that the one Percival possesses is the last one of its kind, but alas… it appears that I am wrong.”

    “Thing is: I have no idea how he found it. He said it was inside a mystery dungeon.”

    Scar scratched his chin in thought. “We all know that mystery dungeons are an abyss of randomness, what do you think about it?”

    “I’d have to talk with Meganium again—not that I’d mind, considering how cute she is, and how she can kick my ass—but that’s not the point!” Max said before Scar could complain about this.

    “Please go on with your thesis.”

    “I don’t think this is a thesis, but sure,” he shrugged. “I think that the battle at the tree contributed to it. I mean, there were two megas there, right? Maybe during the whole Gallade teleporting time, part of the emeras' dust were spread over the continent. That dust then—”

    “...Merged with other emeras, thus recreating the same as Morgan had. Interesting.” Scar completed.

    “First, I think I’mma name ‘em awakening emeras,” Max finally concluded. “And yup! That’s my thought, and if we can grab more of ‘em, we might have more chances of actually unleashing Necrozma. Or at the very least, fight off any resistance!”

    Hearing those words soothed Scar’s heart, and he could do little more than huff. “Thank you, Maxwell. I appreciate all the help you have given me during these hard times. I assure you, we will have world peace.”

    “Don’t you worry boss, I trust you with my life! I’m sure everyone here feels the same way!”

    Scar inhaled, nodding. “Alright. Maxwell, I would like to request that you work on finding the awakening emeras. I have… a visitor that’ll be here soon, so I might require some privacy.”

    Max got out of his chair and drank the rest of the tea. “I’ll be back once I find more info on this, good luck with the coronation, boss.”

    “I wish you good luck as well,” Scar said. Now, I just need to wait…

    Citizens walked into their houses, most of them locking the doors, while others stared out of their windows to see a black Haxorus walking across the street, accompanied by two Fraxure. All the dragons wore armor pads on their arms and legs, with chest plates to match. They were colored silver and the light coming from the sun reflected on them, while Vulcan’s armor was adorned in a golden color.

    Vulcan checked the houses and frowned. “I’m not sure why they seem to be so afraid of us. Are we really… that scary?”

    “Dragons tend to be,” one of the Fraxure answered.

    “Hm. I didn't expect this. Alas, it doesn’t matter. That’s not what we’re here for.” Vulcan stated, continuing his stroll until the point where he saw a large house, a smirk growing on his face as he recognized it as Scar’s home.

    The larger dragon knocked on the door and was received right away, as Scar opened it with a smile. “Ah! Greetings, mister Vulcan! Why, come in!”

    Vulcan motioned for his companions to follow him as the four entered the house. Scar walked to the living room, presenting the place, containing two couches, along with a table in the middle, holding in several berries.

    “I hope this is to your liking,” Scar noted, sitting down. “You may not believe this, but it has been a while since I last cooked.”

    “There’s no issue, Scar.” Vulcan replied, sitting as well, alongside his companions. “We’re here to gather our forces. We strike today.”

    “And that is fine,” Scar picked a nanab berry and peeled it out, munching on the fruit. “What do you need me to do?”

    “Our job as the royal guard is to protect the king. Don’t worry, we will be discreet and do this in his castle,” the Haxorus answered with a snarl, showing off his sharp fangs. “As for your organization, we would like you to call a town meeting, saying it’s of utmost importance that all citizens are present. There, we will announce our coup, as well as the new king.”

    “I see.” Scar mused, swallowing another part of the berry. “That can be done.”

    “And speaking of your organization, where is—”

    The door to the house barged open and Percival walked inside, his body wrapped in purple aura and with a raspy breath. The Lucario exhaled, forcefully dissipating his aura, and soon enough, his gaze met the four reptiles talking in the living room.

    Lilith closed the door and smiled sheepishly. “S-Sorry guys, he was running too fast for me to catch up…”

    “I want to go with the royal guard,” Percival said. His eyes shone in the light of the day and his resolve was as hard as steel. “It’s my decision.”

    “A wise one, mister Percival,” Scar stood up, nodding, and looked at Vulcan. “Is that alright?”

    “Of course. The more, the merrier.”

    Percival smiled, eager to go with them again, and extended his hand towards Vulcan, shaking the dragon’s own.

    The dragons were now preparing for their trip, and Percival had to do the same thing. For him, though, preparations were different. He picked the armor left to him by Scar and put it on, checking himself out in a mirror. While he looked fine, he had a frown.

    “...So this is it, huh? Things are changing from here on,” he told himself, sighing as he looked at his large bed. Next to it was a drawer that Percival decided to open. On it, there was his team badge and the headband he used to wear. Those two things combined gave him a somber kind of nostalgia, and his frown grew. “I wonder if they will find out about this once the coronation is finished. Maybe they’ll even come visi—what am I thinking…? They’re not coming. Why am I reminiscing about this now ?”

    Struggling to come up with a reason, Percival instead ignored the feelings, shoving them aside on the back of his mind to focus back on the present. Yes, that made more sense. Focusing on his mission would surely help.

    “Let’s see. Emera, check. Armor, check,” he took various looks at himself and nodded each time as he confirmed everything he could do to prepare was done already. All except for one, simple thing.

    “Pep talk to raise confidence? Probably not checked… Well, here it is, then. Percival, calm down, this is for the good of the city.. It’s almost like my life led itself to this moment… All the pain I’ve been through, all the hardships I endured… They made me strong.”

    Remembering the meeting of earlier , Percival wondered what exactly they would do once they got to the castle. This was a coup, and coups usually ended in bloodshed, right?

    Percival looked at his paws, they were shaking. “I’ve had blood here before, but… c-can I kill the king if the coup is to succeed? I… I can. O-Of course I can. I’ve done it before, no reason I can’t do it again...”

    Even with his affirmations, Percival wasn’t convinced. He took a deep breath and finally turned around, to fulfill his mission and help the city.

    Not even the soldiers training outside was enough to disrupt king Edgar from his duties as a monarch. What was enough, however, was the portrait of a Tyrunt standing on the table next to him.

    “Terrence,” he said. “...I miss you. I wasn’t supposed to be king, you know. Why did you have to—”

    Someone knocked on the door. Typical. Not even in his personal time could Edgar actually enjoy it. He sighed again and closed his eyes, mentally preparing himself for what was to come.

    “You may enter.” Edgar said, finally opening his eyes. Vulcan, two Fraxure and Percival had entered the king’s office. Strange, of course, but nothing he couldn’t handle.

    Vulcan took the lead, raising his head. “King Edgar. You must be wondering what we’re doing here.”

    Before Edgar could answer, or even ponder the question, Percival stepped in. “We are here because you don’t deserve the position you currently have.” The Lucario completed, crossing his arms.

    Edgar tilted his head. What were those morons talking about? He was the king! The rightful ruler! But being the king meant that he had to be calm and collected. Edgar stared at them, not saying a single word.

    “Did a Meowth get your tongue?” Vulcan snarled, his claws extending and smoke puffing out of his nostrils. “In case we weren’t clear enough, your Majesty, we are here to dethrone you.”

    Oh. Edgar frowned. “A coup? Is that what this is all about?” The king snorted, laughing loudly. “Fools! None of you have what it takes to be a monarch, you weren’t even born with the right for that!”

    Percival’s fur stood on end as he aimed an Aura Sphere at the king. “Drop the act. We know how this town has been suffering, and I cannot stand and watch this happen any longer!”

    Vulcan agreed, preparing to attack at any moment. Edgar, on the other hand, barely flinched. For a moment, he stared at Percival, almost like he was searching for something. Then, his eyes widened. “...Interesting. Those fierce eyes, that ragged look… I’ve seen it before. Do you know a Lucario named Nicholas, by any chance?”

    Despite not directly answering, Percival gasped, and that was enough confirmation for Edgar. The Tyrantrum stood up and eyed everyone in the room.

    “So… you want to take my throne. This is treachery, Vulcan! And here I thought you were my right-hand mon…”

    “I used to be, your Majesty.” Vulcan replied, shaking his head. He frowned, despite his firm words, his arms trembled. “But this was long ago. I can’t respect you anymore. You fail to act as a leader should. Your citizens are suffering and you refuse to take any action!”

    Hearing this, Edgar roared, his tail slapping on the chair behind him with so much strength it broke the furniture. "I don’t take action? Moron! You are the one who keeps telling me that we should trust that religious buffoon!”

    “Drop. It.” Percival fired another sphere, aiming at the window. The shattered glass fell right on Edgar’s side. “I’ve seen it myself. The state you left them in. A father, struggling to keep his family alive. Do you care about them? Your subjects?”

    “How dare you ask me this?!” Edgar roared. His entire body shook, trembled. Percival’s feelers twitched, and he instinctively ducked, barely dodging a fireball aimed at him.

    “King Edgar. We of the royal guard find you unfit to rule,” Vulcan said, pointing at the Tyrantrum. The Fraxure by his side roared. “Therefore, we will change things today!”

    A burst of flames broke the office’s door into pieces and the four combatants did their best to dodge the attack. Percival, in particular, spun an energy bone between himself and the fire to dissipate the flames. Once he was done, he grasped the weapon and grunted.

    “You will not take my place!” Edgar roared, his eyes focused on the four.

    Percival grunted again, carefully looking at Vulcan. The dragon nodded and charged towards Edgar, the Haxorus’ claws were enveloped in purple, draconic energy as he tried slashing the monarch. Meanwhile, Percival stood up and took a deep breath, touching the emera in his arm.

    “I will judge you myself if I have to!” Percival screamed, a rainbow aura enveloping his body. While still wrapped in energy, the Lucario dashed, launching the club in the air.

    It spun with high speed, and Edgar, being distracted by Vulcan’s assault, didn’t see the projectile until it hit him square in the jaw. He stumbled backwards and roared, before Percival jumped in, uppercutting the king’s jawbone. The rainbow aura exploded, sending Edgar flying across the room until he entered his office again.

    “Well done.” Vulcan pointed out, panting. “W-What’s this form again?”

    “Mega evolution,” he answered, cracking his knuckles. “I can’t stay too long, otherwise I’ll go berserk, so let’s finish this quickly!”

    The dragon motioned to his smaller companions. “Go grab the cuffs! Percival and I will deal with the king!”

    Now left alone, the duo prepared to fight again. Soon enough, they heard the king’s heavy footsteps drawing near. Percival locked eyes with Vulcan and, together, the two ran towards the Tyrantrum.

    “I’ll find you a breach and you’ll strike!” Vulcan shouted, turning his body around, the scales on his tail changed color to a silver tone.

    “Get back here, you traitor!” Edgar lowered his head, opening his jaw and trying to strike the dragon with his sharp fangs. It was quick, and Vulcan soon screamed in pain, but otherwise remained where he stood.

    That’s the best breach I’ll have… Percival thought, creating a second bone in his left paw. And that’s the one I’ll use!

    “H-Hurry, Percival!”

    With another long breath, he aimed at Edgar’s legs, launching the two bones he held. They struck with precision, hitting the dragon and forcing him to release Vulcan. Not just that, but his legs gave in and he fell on the ground grunting from the pain.

    “Is this enough…?” Vulcan asked, panting. He hoped that was the case, but they could never be too sure.

    As for Percival, he still sensed Edgar’s aura, and from how it looked, he could tell the monarch was furious . Nonetheless, he created a sphere in his paw and slowly approached the Tyrantrum.

    “No, it wasn’t. But it will be now!” Percival aimed at the monarch, preparing to strike at any moment.

    “Don’t! We’ll deal with him our way, there’s no need to kill Edgar!” Vulcan protested.

    The Lucario didn’t flinch or look away. His arm, however, trembled ever so slightly, not enough for him to notice. Not at first. Yet, Percival failed to launch the move. Something inside him told him not to, despite the effort he was doing right now.

    “What’s… wrong?” Percival asked himself, and suddenly he felt something grabbing his arm. He looked up and gasped; It was Brian. Brian was holding his arm tightly. Not knowing what to do, he closed his eyes and dissipated the move, falling to his knees.

    A lot of time had passed since the dragons and Percival had left the house, Lilith noticed. Scar left too, and apparently Max was preparing for a mission faraway, so now she was alone inside Scar’s house.

    Sure, she could stay there and do something fun, like reading. Or she could go out and check the coronation by herself. Oh yes. The second option was better! Exciting, even. Lilith giggled as she left the house, wondering how things were turning out now.

    And if fate wanted, then maybe Chewtle’s family would be okay, too. Lilith had done everything in her power and could only hope now.

    She walked in the streets, seeing the citizens leaving their houses and all of them walking in the same direction, towards the center of the city. That had to be where Scar had prepared the meeting. There were even a few reporters, judging by the recorders and the large quantity of electric-types. Though Lilith wasn’t sure exactly how it worked, she managed to recognize it as a magnetic wire recorder.

    “Geez, this thing’s really important, eh?” Lilith told herself, gulping down. “...Well, I trust Scar.”

    “Whaddya think this is all about?” A Grumpig nearby asked, talking with someone else.

    “No idea. Guess only time will tell.” Answered a Mr. Rime, shrugging.

    Oh. He didn’t even tell everyone? Scar, sometimes you’re just lazy… Lilith sighed, walking further to the center of the town, paying attention to what the townsfolk around her said.

    “I bet this has to do with that noble that got killed a while ago!” This time, a Carracosta said, talking to a Bagon.

    That Salazzle lady. Didn’t realize how important she was. But Scar had to have a reason to order her death.

    Lilith finally stopped, right in the middle of a whole crowd. She took a look around, still not finding Scar anywhere. Until she heard the sounds of trumpets, the same sounds she heard when she visited the king in his castle.

    Oh shit. The bunny ran, shoving aside the Pokémon around her, trying to get closer to where the sound came from. It was getting closer! Not just the sound, but the coronation as well. Gotta get there!

    With several jumps, she made her way to the frontline, placing herself between two Graveler. After all that effort, Lilith panted, only raising her head to see what was in front of her.


    Scar was surrounded by several Fraxure, as well as Vulcan himself, who stood by the Marowak’s right side. The ghost-type took a single step forward, putting his hands behind his back and clearing his throat.

    “It is without so much as a shred of a doubt that you must be wondering why I called everyone here,” Scar started his speech, extending his arm to show off the royal guard. “These knights of Cydonia have been working with me for the past few months to achieve a singular purpose: We have dethroned the king.”

    Total silence. Nobody really knew what to say when confronted with that truth. But there were whispers. Every now and then, someone whispered, asking questions such as “Why?”, “They did what?”, and similar. Scar couldn’t help but smile, everything had fallen according to plan. A Gumshoos approached him, carrying a microphone.

    “Reporters, eh?” Scar mused, smiling. “Very well. Then I wish you to record what I am about to say.”

    All eyes were set on Scar, but there was no noise, the trumpets had silenced everything other than the Marowak. He took one step forward and ordered the trumpeteers to stand down.

    “Attention, world! Hear my proclamation!” Scar started, touching his chest. “Many of you know me as Scar, but my name, my true name… is Asher. A father to some, a husband to someone else. But they no longer exist!”

    More whispers spread over the crowd, unsure of what was going on. Lilith nodded, waiting for the speech to continue.

    “...For years, I have searched everywhere to find peace, to find a mere remnant of hope to hold on to. And I found it. I found my calling!” Scar raised his club into the air, closing his eyes.

    “A creature, a God that was cast aside and buried, all because of the fear, the fear inside the Legends of ancient times. But they never realized what He truly wanted. That is: A world without famine, a world without war, a world… where we can be free. Where nobody will die due to prejudice, to disease, to hatred.”

    A loud gasp came from the audience, who watched the events unfold. Scar stood there, eyes closed as he let the common folk take in what he said.

    “And because He is still trapped, the war rages on. We cannot stand by and let it happen again. Therefore, me and my companions of the Sunset Salvation have taken action into our own hands!” The Marowak showed the guards again, each of them having a blank expression on their faces. “We have taken away the king’s throne, so never again will he cause pain and suffering to you all!”

    Gumshoos gulped, raising the microphone. “S-Sir… let me see if I understand… You carried out a coup? D-Do we need to fear you and your companions?”

    Scar shook his head. “Hear me and rejoice! Citizens! Fear us or rely behind us as you see fit! For we… We are the Sunset Salvation!”

    The reporter gasped, making sure to record what Scar said.

    “We of the Sunset Salvation stand with everyone who has suffered, who is suffering, and who will suffer. Whether they are poor or rich… it does not matter! The king cowardly let you all be made hostages from the aftermath of the raid… and without a shred of mercy, did nothing to assist you!”

    The citizens started talking amongst themselves, some nodding, some shaking their heads, but most of them agreed with what Scar was saying.

    “It was a meaningless act, and neither I nor my teammates could let it happen again. Therefore, the king has been punished!”

    Those words caused another gasp across the audience, but this time, some of the Pokémon began to clap and cheer for Scar.

    “Just as the noble mistress Adelaide has been punished for her hideous acts towards her own employees,” this caused a few Salandit in the audience to cry. Scar simply continued.

    “We cannot stand by and allow such cruelty to be carried out, so both of them have been properly dealt with. And we will not let this become a one-sided massacre to the weak by the strong! Because, in truth… only those who are willing to be killed can kill.”

    Scar then snapped his fingers, and behind the knights came a figure, a Lucario dressed in armor, and wearing a cape and a crown. The citizens shouted, some grunted, some cheering as they applauded the canine.

    “And because of this, we have elected a new, better king to rule over this city!” Scar stood by the Lucario’s side, tapping the auric Pokémon’s shoulder.

    “It is with great honor that I accept this responsibility,” Percival said, nodding and waving at the citizens. His citizens. “I will do all I can to help this city prosper.”

    Scar then raised the Lucario’s arm high in the air. “All hail the king! All hail Percival!”
     
    Dungeon 46 - Calling
  • Navar

    Professional Mudkip Lover
    Location
    Brazil
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Partners
    1. swampert
    2. chesnaught-apron
    3. lucario-mega
    Dungeon 46 - Calling


    Buzzing and whirring noises were all Dexter could hear, standing before the door to Brian's apartment. He grunted for a moment and knocked, hoping that this time, the Zoroark would open up. But there was no reply.

    "...I would've 'ad better chances with Popsicle. The fuck be Goggles doin'?"

    With a grunt, the Floatzel knocked on the door again, only that this time he used some more force. Luckily, it worked, as he heard footsteps and soon enough, Brian came out of the door.

    "Heya! What took you so long?" The fox asked, rubbing sweat off his face. Dexter couldn't see it through the goggles Brian wore, but the Zoroark had dark circles under his eyes.

    "Oh, I wonder what made me take so long to get 'ere," Dexter rolled his eyes, then took another, better look at Brian. "Ye look like crap. What 'appened?"

    Confused by that question, Brian took a look at himself. His fur seemed messy and scruff, shiny spots of grease stuck around it and on his goggles. His position was permanently hunched as he fiddled with a hookshot, and he smelled like he hadn't taken a bath in days.

    None of that mattered to him, as Brian just shrugged it off. "Eh. I don't need sleep, I just need to finish this project."

    "What project? The train?"

    "That one's already finished. At least my part, anyway." Brian waved at him to come inside. "Alright, enough chit chat. Are you helping me or not?"

    Dexter didn't really want to let him stay that way. With a sigh, he responded. "Only if ye take a shower. Before or after, whichever works fer ye."

    "I will not make any promises."

    Is that what friendship was like? Dexter had experienced so few that he wasn't sure, even if his gut told him to help in any way he could. Most of the time, that involved beating someone up, but with feelings? That was a whole different story. Still, he had to try.

    "Fine, fine. Goggles, walk me through whatever it be that there ye be workin' on."

    "Ah, don't worry! I just need brute strength, and maybe a volunteer?"

    The interior of Brian's apartment wasn't in much better shape than the zoroark himself, there were leftovers scattered on the ground, accumulated from various days, the couch smelled funny, and there were so many things spread across the floor that it was a miracle anyone could walk inside without tripping.

    "Scratch the shower. Ye need to clean this here place."

    "I will, don't worry!" he grabbed Dexter's hand, pulling him further into the flat. They passed the small hallway and stopped next to Brian's room. The smell of grease was stronger coming from there, making Dexter gulp and cover his nose.

    "What're ye workin' on exactly?"

    His eyes sparkled like stars and Brian giggled, excited to show off his work. "Remember those weird spheres that Morgan—oh, right! You didn't join the team by then!"

    "...Glad ye figured it out."

    "Yup! Back to the main course—kitchen joke, I tried baking a cake yesterday, but didn't work out, very greasy—"

    "Goggles."

    "Ahem!"


    As they went inside, Brian fiddled around his room, throwing some of his tools to the opposite side, along with towels on a nearby chair, surprisingly clean, compared to the rest of the room. Eventually, he turned around, facing Dexter. On his right paw, the Zoroark held a tiny spherical object, colored red and black. In the middle of the s was a small button, shaped like a circle.

    "I think Meg called this a… poké ball?"

    Dexter raised a brow. "What does it do?"

    With a click, the sphere expanded. Now it could be held by Brian's entire paw. He threw it in the air and caught it when it came down. He did all this while showing his signature toothy grin.

    "From what I could tell, the guy that created this used 'em to catch Pokémon. Don't know exactly how that works."

    "Catch? What do ye mean?"

    "That's honestly a very long thing to explain, but basically he trapped us inside this ball."

    The weasel snorted at the last world and shrugged. "Aight, I believe ye. What're ye plannin' on doin' with the ball?"

    "Not with the ball itself," Brian stated. "I was more interested in the shrinking mechanism. Figured we could use that to better hold any item we wanna."

    "Do ye know 'ow that there works?"

    "I do, actually! It works by compressing space, and—"

    Dexter shook his head. "I be no longer interested in the explanation. What do ye want me 'ere fer?"

    "Uh, you're my friend? I just wanted to show off what I've been working on?"

    To that, the weasel frowned. "So what ye be sayin' be that there ye spend a week workin' on that there, instead o' 'elpin' yerself?"

    Brian tilted his head. "Helping myself?"

    "Goggles, I'mma be 'onest with ye," the Floatzel grunted, crossing his arms and giving his teammate a stern look. "It be about time someone gave ye this here talk."

    "W-Wha?"

    "Ye be doin' all this here... fer what?" Dexter sighed. "Ye be distractin' yerself. Not wantin' to think 'bout yer brother. Because it 'urts whenever ye do."

    Brian remained in silence, but he looked down, not really having any quips or other things to say. Suddenly, returning to his abandoned projects seemed much more tempting, and he no longer wanted Dexter inside, even if he knew the Floatzel was trying to help in any way he could.

    "Point be: I be yer mate. An' I wanna 'elp ye. But ye need to 'elp yerself, too."

    Brian snarled, closing his fist. "...How? I miss my brother, he's my best friend in the whole world! We were supposed to be on this journey together, y'know?"

    "Great question. 'Ow's about we figure it out t'gether?"

    "You just answered my question with another one!" Brian pouted, but couldn't hide a chuckle. "What do you want me to do anyway?"

    Dexter nodded. "We could visit yer brother. Wherever 'e be. Just gotta figure that out before, eh?"

    Find Lance. No problem. No problem at all! Brian laughed again, covering his face and sitting on his bed, choosing to leave the sphere where it was. The sheer absurdity of that statement caused him to calm down for the moment.

    Something that Dexter appreciated as well. This "friendship" thing was new, but it had its perks, and helping Brian out did give him that bubbling feeling in his gut. A good one, not those that he got whenever he was sick.

    The door to Brian's room opened with a loud thud, and Meggie came rushing into his side. She was panting, and immediately floated down to the ground, shaking to her very core.

    "B-Brian! I gotta show you something!" Only now noticing Dex, she turned to his side. "C'mon, you too! You guys gotta see this!"


    The trio climbed down the stairs, going towards the reception. The landlord was nowhere to be seen, but a group consisting of a Drampa and a Volbeat listened to a radio, intrigued.

    "What's goin' on exactly, Meg?" Brian asked, panting. Curiosity got the better of him, because of course it did.

    Meggie gulped. "Uuuh… you might wanna get closer. C'mon!"

    They soon approached the duo, who continued to listen to the radio. Brian frowned, unsure what to expect. If it was serious enough for her to call him, then he really needed to pay attention to the conversation.

    "...To the shock of all in this city, the king has been taken down!" Said the announcer.

    "What does that have to do with—" Brian started, only to be interrupted by the others there. He forced a gulp and shut up.

    "I repeat, a coup has occurred! It appears that this Marow—pardon me, this fire-type Marowak is behind all this!"

    Fire-type Marowak? Brian thought, his mind flashing to the events that had taken place months ago. Could it be him…?

    Meggie looked at him in silence, nodding. Dexter scratched the back of his head, unsure what made them so shocked. He wrapped his arms around them and smiled.

    "Aight, mates. Let's 'earrr the rest o' the announcement, eh?"

    "Don't have anything better to do anyway," Meggie shrugged.

    "Y-Yeah." Brian added. Please be him, please be him, please be him!

    They heard static coming from the radio, but it soon returned to normal. "And it seems the new king is a Lucario!"

    Brian's heart stopped. His eyes widened, and even his breathing slowed down, coming to a halt. Did he hear it correctly? A Lucario as king, a fire-type Marowak… It couldn't be a coincidence, could it?

    More static came up, before they heard someone clearing their throat. "I promise to do my best for the city!"

    "L-Lance…" Brian fell to his knees, his heart seemed to shatter into a million pieces. His brother. His brother was alive and well.

    Dexter's face had a mix of shock and smugness in it. "Wha? Pup's... Pup's become king? I didn't know ye two was royalty."

    "I-I… w-we're not?" Brian panted, what was he going to do now? This was… Oh no! It was a crime! Lance couldn't just do that!

    Meggie pulled her teammates away from the group, getting far enough that they could talk in peace. Dexter grumbled, but followed. Brian didn't say anything other than grunts and was out of it, dissociating with everything that was going on.

    Dexter looked back at the radio, frowning. "What're goin' to do? I mean... it be an awful thing, but what can we do about it?"

    Brian remained quiet. "..."

    "He brought this on himself, let's be real," Meggie said, sighing. "...I wanna help him too, but what worries me the most is some stuff I've heard before you guys came in. Something about a legendary called Ne—"

    Brian was gone in the blink of an eye, leaving the two behind.


    Never in his life was Brian so conflicted about his own feelings. The shock was strong, too strong.

    What can I do? What can I do?! What can I do?!

    Brian fell to his knees, drawing a crowd near him. Right now he wanted nothing to do with them, so he quickly put on an illusion of invisibility and ran away, dropping it once he was far enough from the crowd.

    "...I wish I could've helped you."

    Nobody was there. Brian simply talked to himself. He sat down on the ground and looked down, snapping his fingers. In front of him, an illusion of him and his brother as kids showed up. They were playing, having fun with each other. Something that he missed, now that they were so apart from one another, and not just physically.

    "Was I a good brother to you?" Brian whined, his ears drooping. The Riolu stepped forward, standing in front of him.

    "I-I always tried to be supportive… I… I only wanted you to be happy, even if it meant I wasn't. T-The team… It was your idea, Lance. I never wanted to leave home, no. I did it for you."

    Riolu stood motionlessly, staring at Brian as the Zoroark shed tears, looking at his hands.

    "...I killed someone too. I-I know that it's a bad thing, and I know you do too. But what did you do, Lance? You overthrew someone? Why? Because the kidnapping made you this… this mons—"

    Before finishing that sentence, Brian caught himself. He shook his head, denying the idea that his sibling, his best friend, was a monster, a merciless beast.

    "But… I can't keep making excuses for this, Lance. I just… I-I can't. It's not right!"

    Unconsciously, Brian made the Riolu nearby approach and give him a hug. He gasped, and returned the gesture. He felt nothing, it was a simple illusion, nothing more than that. But, even if it was for just a moment, he could pretend Lance was there.

    These things hurt. They hurt so much. How could this happen? They were going so fine before meeting… that other team.

    "...I'm gonna find out more about this. It's all because of that Marowak guy, right? I don't know what happened, but I need answers."

    Brian dissipated the Riolu into thin air and stood up, taking a deep breath to calm down. His heart still raced, he wasn't sure if this was the right course of action. "Just you wait! I'm bringing you back! And I'm gettin' to the bottom of this!"


    Dexter finally got to see the inside of Meggie's house, and it looked much better than his own, he thought. Every piece of furniture was neatly placed, giving him and any other who went inside a nice feeling of comfort. The smell of hot chocolate only contributed to this, making his stomach growl.

    And it was all so clean! He didn't see any dirt or dusty parts around, and while the flat was small—the kitchen was merged with the living room!—Dexter still enjoyed the place. And the company. Mostly the company.

    "Uuuh… what're you doing, dude?" Meggie asked, tilting her head.

    "Nuthin'. Just curious about this here place," he replied, walking towards her.

    The ghost nodded, sitting at a table. Or, well, she floated above the chair, having grown used to being a ghost now. She held a blue mug and blew on the chocolate to cool it down.

    "Thanks fer invitin' me 'ere, Popsicle," he said, sipping the chocolate down. It was too hot, but he was able to chug it without much of an issue.

    "I figured we should let Brian take it easy. Us too, maybe. I guess. I dunno…" with each word, Meggie lowered her head, sipping more of the now cold drink.

    "...Just know I be 'ere fer ye an' Goggles," Dexter sighed, putting down the mug. "I don't know Pup as much as ye two do, but it be 'ard, ain't it?"

    She bit her lip and looked away. "Well, as long as he's alright… I just wish I knew how to help. I know what his captor did to him, I knew him personally… and I wonder if things could be different."

    Pressing her to talk more about this wasn't exactly Dexter's plan for the day, but he was getting more curious about their situation.

    "What do ye mean?"

    "In a way… I think I feel responsible about it," she sighed, finally managing to sit down. "And… after our last battle, I thought I'd stopped wondering about my human life. Just—"

    Dexter nearly choked, paying close attention to what she just said. Those words rung in his ears, making his curiosity spike to the maximum. "Wait. Ye be a 'uman? A real 'uman?"

    I thought I told him about this before. Shit. Meggie shrugged. "Well, I used to be. Not anymore, as you can prolly tell. I had an accident and ended up here."

    Her friend was staring with the biggest dumbstruck face she ever saw, almost embarrassing. She turned away and pouted. "Okay, okay! It's nothing that big dude! No need to keep eyeing me like that!"

    Dexter eventually rubbed the back of his head. "Aight, aight. Look, I've always thought 'umans was a myth, y'know? Stuff o' legends. Can't believe I be actually seein' one fer real."

    "And that's where the trouble begins," she replied, now staring at the liquid chocolate in the mug. "If I never worked with that man… then I wouldn't have arrived here, and neither would him. All the lives he ruined, Lance… he would have a normal childhood. I'm responsible for it."

    Dexter shook his head, holding Meggie's hand as they locked eyes. "I don't think ye be responsible, Popsicle. Can't pretend I understand much o' what ye've been through, but I've spied the kindness ye 'ave."

    Those words sounded like they were true, and Meggie knew that Dexter was right. Even so, how could she believe it? There was a living proof of her failure, after all. Despite the fact they stopped Morgan, the trauma he inflicted on so many innocent lives never disappeared.

    "I bet Pup's doin' whatever 'e's doin' 'cause 'e wants to," Dexter replied, sighing as they held hands. "Y'know, we can find out where 'e be, an' go there ourselves. Find out the truth. What do ye say?"

    Beautiful words. They spoke to her, to what Meggie wanted. Find some closure to this. Because of it, it was no surprise that she nodded in agreement.


    What better thing to do than call his father? Even if Brian knew he was most likely unavailable. He had to try regardless.

    After getting inside the guild, he ignored some of the recruits that were staring at him; his team got famous after all these adventures, Brian thought. That didn't matter. All he wanted was to talk with whoever was in charge.

    Which was a Mawile, sitting at her desk and reading a book, one about gossip, from what Brian could tell as he approached the table. Clearing his throat, he drew her attention, and a smile spread on her face.

    She put down the book and smiled again. "Good morning, Brian! How's your day going?"

    "Honestly? Could be better," he replied, shrugging and leaning in closer to her. "Jean, I wanna make a call. Is it free now? The phone?"

    "Y-Yes!" Jean replied, feeling heat rising up on her face. She could only hope that she wasn't blushing. The fairy quickly looked to her side, pointing at a wired phone on the desk. "F-Feel free to use it. I owe you and your team a lot, y'know."

    "Didn't mean it like that, but sure."

    Weird. Brian elected to ignore it and began to type a number. With each digit he typed, the frown on his face grew. "C'mon, dad! Pick up the phone!"

    "Tough times?" Jean asked, looking at him, to which Brian nodded. "...Well, I'm sure things will be better soon."

    "Hope you're right," Brian sighed, tapping the desk as he waited for his father to answer, but to no avail. "...Damn it."

    Brian walked away from the desk and crossed his arms. What to do, what to do? He had his arms tied, metaphorically.

    "What's troubling you so much?" Jean asked.

    "I kinda heard my brother did some… messed up stuff," he replied, gulping down. It was probably for the best if he didn't go into details about what exactly Lance did.

    "Really…? He seemed so nice when he visited me in the hospital that one time," the Mawile sighed. "Hope he's okay…"

    "Sorry that you got kidnapped," Brian said, turning around. "Thanks for trying, though. I'll figure something out. See ya later!"

    The fox ran off, but not before waving at Jean with a smile.


    To make the wait for Brian to return more fun, Dexter decided to spice things up. Which meant he fiddled through the fox's belongings until he found a cd player, before storming back to Meggie's room with the biggest grin she ever saw on his face.

    "What're you planning now?"

    "I figure, since we be fixin' to plan the trip, an' since Goggles ain' 'ere yet... we might as well 'ave some fun, eh?"

    Meggie spread her own smile. "Bet. What's the mixtape today? I listened to a few of his, but by all means, surprise me."

    Dexter turned the device on and waited. Not long after, the sound began playing and he quickly nodded. "We can plan too. Ye got any notebook or somethin' like it?"

    "Just a sec!" Meggie floated away from the living room, going inside her room.

    The weasel, meanwhile, began moving his head back and forth as the music blasted onto his ears.

    'Load up on guns, bring your friends

    It's fun to lose and to pretend

    She's over-bored and self-assured

    Oh no, I know a dirty word'

    "Hello, hello, hello, how low!" Dexter sang, making the gestures of an air guitar with his arms. "Hello, hello, hello, how low! Hello, hello, hello, how low… hello, hello, hello…"

    Bursting from her room, Meggie began to scream the lyrics. "With the lights out… it's less dangerous! Here we are now… entertain us! I feel stupid and contagious…"

    The two sang to one another, moving around and dancing to the rhythm of the song, laughing in between lyrics. Meggie raised her arm, showing the notebook.

    "Turns out I know where that puppy is!" Meggie pointed out in the middle of her dancing. She threw the book in the air and curled around graciously, before picking it up. "Seems like it's an island named Cydonia, at least that's what the reporter said…"

    Dexter snapped his finger and shook his hips, grinning. "So we gotta go to that there town? Neat. 'Ow farrr be it?"

    "No fucking idea!" She put the book on a couch nearby and floated towards it, still dancing. "Sorry, the song's catchy and made me wanna swear."

    "Ye ain't seen nothin' until ye live with two sailors," he chuckled, managing to break the ice(luckily, not Meggie) as he sat down. The radio still played, fixed on a shelf in the kitchen nearby.

    "So we just need to plan our next steps… alright, shouldn't take too long!" Meggie said, holding a pencil in her hand. "First, go to the island, second… find out exactly what's going on there, and hopefully Lance can get back to the team."

    "I sure 'ope so! Pup's not a bad mon by any means."

    "You're being very defensive over someone you met for just one night," she teased, smirking at him.

    She thought the grin Dexter had when he entered the room was big, but this time, he surpassed her expectations with a very smug smile. "Two nights, actually. But I won't bother ye with the details o' 'ow I first met 'im."

    "What?"


    Truthfully, Brian needed to talk to someone. Not with his friends(at least not yet), but with someone who understood him. Sadly, his father was gone, as usual, and in the big town he lived in, he didn't know many Pokémon well.

    One exception sprung into his mind, making him walk towards the police precinct. He could visit that Arcanine. Yeah, it made sense. Visit Apollo, talk with him a little, maybe ask for guidance, that kind of thing. It wasn't a plan, mostly because Brian never bothered to think more than that.

    As he entered, the fox greeted whoever came close to him with a wave or a nod, and sometimes both. He smiled nervously, trying his best to remain calm.

    "Where's detective Apollo?" Brian asked a passerby Hawlucha.

    "The Cap'n? He's at his office."

    Well, that wasn't very helpful. Brian passed by the Hawluch and then looked around. If Apollo got promoted, then his office might be bigger.

    "Where is him?"

    Fortunately, Brian managed to see the canine walking out of a room with a Dewott by his side. The fox quickly raced to his side, waving to the large Pokémon.

    "Heya, kiddo!" Apollo barked, giving Brian the best hug his quadruped body could give. "Haven't seen you in a while! How's things?"

    "Sir, we have a meeting soon," the Dewott said.

    "...Nevermind, you're a busy mon," Brian backed away, frowning.

    "I can always have time for you, kid." Apollo grinned, turning to face the otter. "I'll be there soon, lemme just talk with him."

    With a nod, they were alone. Apollo then walked inside his office again, but Brian followed him. The place was comfy, with a chair made for quadrupeds, along with a table and sturdy windows. Brian specially looked at the latter, wondering how they were made. And how many hits it took until they broke.

    "Ahem," the fluffy fire-type cleared his throat, sitting down on the chair. "So! What brings you here? Another case for me to crack?"

    If only you were a therapist… Brian thought. He didn't sit down because there was only one chair, but really, he didn't mind it. This was supposed to be brief, anyway. "So, uh… I might visit my brother soon. In… wherever he is."

    "Hmmm," Apollo tilted his head, humming. "Well… if you're here, I take it you're having some trouble with this. And you wanna talk about it."

    "You hit the jackpot!" A small chuckle came out of Brian's mouth.

    Apollo frowned. He felt sorry for that kid. Brian seemed to be having a hard time. What could he do to help? Maybe he just needed to listen.


    Brian stood up, looking at the window of Apollo's office and wondering how he should start. A lump formed on his throat, and he struggled to say anything.

    "Lance has left the team," he finally said, still not looking at the canine. "It's been three months now, and I don't know why he did it. I'm worried, am I in the wrong here…? He's family, and he's my best friend, too."

    "Family, eh?" Apollo barked. He smiled at Brian before continuing. "Hm, as they say: the blood of the covenant is thicker than the water of the womb."

    "Huh?"

    "Bonds forged are stronger than those related by blood," he stated and scratched his chin. "Then again, I'm not really a follower of this saying. I'm very close to my family, and there's even a nephew of mine that's visiting."

    Brian turned around, his ears perking up. "Oh, I knew that. And I get it. But my family's important to me too."

    "Then… go find him! Follow your heart, kid!" The canine said, smiling brightly. Brian looked at him and then leaned in for another hug, prompting Apollo to return the gesture. "...I'm sure you'll do good, alright?"

    They remained close to one another for a moment that seemed to go on forever for them. Brian began to shiver, and tears fell from his face into Apollo's fur, causing him to pat the fox's head slowly, caressing him softly.

    "There, there… you'll be fine, alright? You and your brother. You both have… a brave heart."

    Brian gulped and continued there for many minutes to come.


    Even before entering Meggie's flat, Brian had heard the songs inside that place. He frowned and knocked on the door as loud as he could, so she could hear him.

    "One sec!" Meggie said from inside and opened the door. She waved at Brian. "Hi dude! Sailor and I are having a meeting, wanna come?"

    He blushed deep beneath his fur. "What?"

    "Not like that. More like… planning what we're gonna do."

    Brian crossed his arms. "Uh, sure."

    After he walked in, he saw Dexter scribbling on a large whiteboard, but there were so many words splattered around he could hardly discern what was written. Not to mention that his nose managed to sniff out beer on Dexter's fur.

    "What's going on here?" Brian asked, still with his arms crossed.

    "Oh, 'owdy, Goggles!" Dexter turned around, waving as quickly as he could. His fur was bristled, and the more he talked, the more the nasty stench of alcohol filled Brian's nostrils. "Plannin' our next move! Popsicle 'ere 'eard more o' the announcement!"

    "I did," Meggie agreed.

    That doesn't explain why there's a board and why he sounds so weird. more than usual, Brian sighed. "Hm. Meg, you know where he is?"

    "Yup! Cydonia, apparently." She replied, nodding. Meggie had sparkling eyes, almost excited for what was to come.

    Dexter grinned. "We can go there. It might take a while by foot, but I be sure we can find someone to take us there. This here be the biggest town in the 'ole continent."

    "Brian, this might be more than what meets the eye," the Froslass said, now frowning. "...Scar talked about this Necrozma guy before, and I have a bad feeling about this. The last time someone wanted something to do with a legend, well…"

    "I know," Brian said. "We had to put an end to it. Buuut we don't know the whole thing. I just want to see my brother again."

    He sighed. Finally talking about his feelings lifted an incredible weight off him, he was feeling lighter, better, even. And with the support of his friends, then maybe things would be alright after all. Brian looked at them and smiled.

    "Thanks, everyone."

    Dexter approached Brian, tapping his mane. "Don't mention it, mate. I've wanted to see the world e'er since I been little. Just got an opportunity, that be all. An' with mates like y'all, it'll be great."

    "My curiosity is high right now!" Meggie explained, smiling as she leaned in for a hug. "I still have many things to see, and since I'm living here already, I better enjoy my time!"

    Brian returned the hug, soon finding out that Dexter had joined the two. The fox whimpered for a moment, but soon hugged both of his friends. In the end, he was sure that things would be alright.
     
    Dungeon 47 - Search
  • Navar

    Professional Mudkip Lover
    Location
    Brazil
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Partners
    1. swampert
    2. chesnaught-apron
    3. lucario-mega
    Dungeon 47 - Search


    A jazzy song played inside a pub. The place had nothing but the open windows to give it any sort of light, but the Pokémon inside didn't seem bothered by it. On the side of the counter stood a Mienshao, scrubbing a cup clean while eyeing his customers.

    Just then, the door opened, revealing an Electivire wearing a fedora and a large backpack. The electric-type walked inside slowly, but his footsteps thumped loudly as he approached the Mienshao.

    "Hey there, partner. I would like your best beer, how's about it?"

    "Of course, I'll bring it to you right away, sir."

    The boss did say I was free to research the stones, but that doesn't mean I can't have some fun while I'm at it, he grinned while waiting for his drink. To pass the time, Max took a look at his surroundings, trying to see who looked more suspicious.

    Although he couldn't tell right away if they were shady, Max managed to spot a Crabominable, a Barbaracle, and a Sandslash. Out of the three, the third one looked back at Max with a snarl.

    Charming, he sighed and focused back on his drink, having just arrived. He took a single sip and nearly coughed. "Blergh. This tastes like piss."

    "What're you talking about?" Mienshao asked, crossing his arms, quirking a brow. "I ain't takin' shit from nobody."

    "Personal taste." Max shrugged. "This might surprise you, but I'm not here to complain about your booze. Just wanna ask a few things."

    Mienshao glared. "And what if I don't wanna answer 'em?"

    "Then you might wanna talk to the hand instead," Max raised his right arm, enveloping it in pure electricity.

    "...What do ya want?"

    Great, just what he wanted to hear! With a chuckle, Max gulped down a large sip of beer and sighed in relief, now eyeing Mienshao directly. His smirk looked like it could kill, somehow.

    "Pretty simple, pardner," he replied. "...I've heard that in this fine town there have been rumors about some pretty nasty stones… rainbow-colored gems. And I'm here to collect 'em."

    Mienshao's expression changed from neutral to surprised, and then to scared as his face began to pour sweat, and he tried to back off slowly.

    Clearing his throat, Max snarled. He waved dismissively, but his fingers had a small crackle of electricity around them. "Hey there, fella. I asked you a question, you better answer it."

    Not just Mienshao, but the trio in one of the tables turned to look at Max. They were all snarling at him, but he paid them no mind. As long as he got his answer, it should be fine.

    "W-Well, it ain't something we can just tell ya," Mienshao said, gulping. He was growing more nervous, and his face was now drenched in sweat. His body refused to move, no matter how much he wanted to run away.

    "Tell me, or I swear I'll throw you through the roof." Max alerted, suddenly standing up. "I'll even be nice and count to three! How's about it?"

    "I-I don't know! I-I'm tellin' the truth, the one who deals with this is the sheriff!" Mienshao stuttered, pleading with Max not to hurt him.

    Max chuckled and shrugged. "See? Now that was easy, wasn't it?"

    Now done with what he went there to do, Max promptly left the pub.


    Heavy footsteps echoed across a grassy road, where a carriage pulled by a Tauros charging with great speed could be seen. The bovine let out puffs out steam from his nostrils as he ran, approaching a town that was already visible, albeit only part of it.

    Dexter poked his head out the window to take a look before going back inside the vehicle. "Seems like it'll take a while fer us to get there."

    "This takes me back…" Brian whispered, looking at his side to see Meggie. His thoughts, however, drifted back to the day his brother and he had moved out, and were in a similar carriage.

    "Why didn't we use transport like this during the mission with the other team?" Meggie asked, a mix of playfulness and frustration at her voice.

    "I think Lance said he didn't want to risk other 'mons' lives, since that was a dangerous mission."

    The weasel yawned. "Ye two do ye. I be enjoyin' the trip. 'Ow long 'til we get to Cydonia?"

    Brian pulled a backpack from his back and zipped it open, grabbing a map. He pointed at a dot and slowly raised his finger until the left part of the chart, tapping another dot. "Third day of our trip, so four more days? Maybe three if we're lucky."

    He stopped to put the map back in his bag and soon sighed, clutching it. What awaited him and his friends? Maybe good things. Hopefully good things. And the long-awaited reunion.

    Suddenly, his hand felt much colder. Brian snapped back to reality as he noticed Meggie holding onto him, and found himself holding in return.

    "Meg, I… I don't know what to say. I-I… thanks."

    "Hey," she answered. "Don't think I need to tell you, but I really… appreciate you. Really, I do. I… I think I—"

    The carriage stopped as they heard the Tauros puffing again. "We've arrived!"

    Meggie sighed, opening the door and stepping out alongside her teammates. They were in an open grassy meadow, next to a farm, and right at the end of their field of view they could see lots of rustic buildings, neatly preserved by the population.

    "This should be our last stop before we cross the seas," Brian said, shivering a little at his last word. "...I'm already hating the idea."

    Dexter chuckled, touching his hips. "Y'know, when I said I wanted to see the world, this here wasn't what I 'ad in mind. Already seen me share o' water."

    "Boys, behave!" Meggie chastised them. Her eyes suddenly sparkled. "Brian, I've heard this town has some nice flowers. Will you be a gentlemon and show me around?"

    He flushed and looked away. "S-Sure, we can spend a day here, and tomorrow we'll look for a boat to take us."

    "Since we be 'ere, I might as well search fer somethin' to me," the weasel retorted. "Be we free to enjoy our time 'ere, Cap'n?"

    "Aye, aye," Brian said, watching Dexter run into town with a sigh.


    Max used the hat to cover his eyes after he left the bar, and instantly thanked himself for the idea, as a sandstorm brewed outside. It didn't hurt him, but it sure was annoying, like the sand on his feet. Geez, why did it had to be this town, specifically?

    "Now to find the sheriff," he said, coughing up sand. Blergh. Note to self: don't talk out loud!

    His fur bristled in the wind, and as the large ape-like Pokémon walked, he turned around right as a Crabominable tried punching him, only for Max to block the attack with his own fist, their clash equal in power.

    "Whit did ye want wi our barkeep? Ye're shady as fuck!"

    "Says the guy that attacked in the middle of a storm!" Max snarled, charging electricity through his arms, forcing his opponent to back away. As he did, Max then cracked his knuckles. "Besides, I just wanted some information! Is that really bad?"

    A blur passed through Max, and though he managed to dodge the attack, it had managed to hit his cheek, making it bleed.

    "It is whan ye dinnae respect our traditions!" The attacker revealed himself to be the Sandslash from before, who licked the blood off his claw.

    "Sounds stupid," Max deadpanned. "Again, I'm just getting info! Can't a guy be curious for once?"

    He heard thumping; the Barbaracle was behind him as well. Three against one, what were the odds of him winning this one? Probably very few, but they didn't need to know that.

    "Well, hou's aboot we teach ye a lesson?" Sandslash snarled. "A micht no e'en neit these guys!"

    "Nice accent, did you find it in a book or something?" Max taunted, fists clenched.

    "Bitch!" Sandslash dove in, charging towards Max.

    Contrary to what his size would dictate, the electric-type was agile, and managed to jump backwards to avoid a slashing attack. Right then, Max dug his hand on the sand and, just as Sandslash noted his foiled attempt, threw it on his face.

    What resulted was a temporary blindness that served to Max's advantage, although there were still two other opponents to take care of, but he had devised a plan to deal with them already.

    Crabominable was the first to run towards him, and Max noted how his adversary's hand was cloaked in a misty aura. Realizing what that meant, he grabbed Sandslash by his tail and instantly threw him at Crabominable, and the two were further blown back by the impact.

    "H-Hah…! That wasn't hard!" Max turned around, panting. "Alright, you big lug! Time to kick your ass too!"

    The large rock-type shook his head and instead, backed away from Max, leaving him be, while raising his arms in the air as a sign of surrender.

    "Well done," rubbing the sweat off his face, Max smiled. "Now, to find the sheriff."


    As he sniffed the salty air this town had, Dexter couldn't help but remember his childhood. Amongst the bad things, there were also good things, he thought. Well, at least he had actual friends now.

    Friends who were too slow, as he noticed. He waited for them at the town's entrance, crossing his arms in an attempt to look more angry than he really was. On the inside, he was eager to see them.

    "C'mon, y'all! Get 'ere already!"

    Brian raised his arm as he walked, giggling. "I'm comin', dude!"

    Meggie floated gracefully, covering her mouth with her hands. "Didn't know you were impatient."

    "Just 'cause I wanna see what this here town 'as in store fer me!"

    With his friends now by his side, Dexter thought about giving them a nice and strong hug, only rejecting the idea because he didn't want to hurt them accidentally.

    Brian looked at the town, checking it out. Large buildings stood out to him, as did tons of merchant shops, along with a port. Bystanders who talked with each other gave the place a lively sensation that Brian found, in his own words, "neat".

    "Mesmerizin', ain't it?" Dexter grinned, tapping the fox's shoulder. "If it be yer first time, o' course. I've lived in a town like this here, an' I be not impressed."

    Brian forced himself to pout. "Aw… well, what do you guys wanna do here?"

    "Prolly check the place out!" Meggie said, rushing inside.

    Clearly Meggie had to be very energetic about this trip. The boys looked at each other and walked behind their teammate. Brian smiled, his hope that things would be okay grew stronger, or maybe it was just that the company he had was enjoyable. Or both.

    It wasn't long until Brian felt someone touching his shoulder, and he instinctively jumped back to look at who did it. The Pokémon, a Greninja, did the same, but had landed on his rear.

    "What was that for?!" Brian asked, breathing slowly after the jumpscare.

    "S-Sorry mister," Greninja replied, frowning as he got on his feet. "I just wanted to be sure… are you Brian Williams?"

    Dexter blinked. "Yer last name be Williams? Nice to know, Goggles."

    "...I mean, you could tell me yours, Dexter."

    "Rodriguez."

    "Huh," he shrugged and looked at the blue Pokémon nearby. "That'd be me. What's up?"

    Greninja's eyes sparkled as he got closer, holding both of Brian's paws and shaking them quickly. "Oh! It's a pleasure knowing you, sir! I'm a big fan of your team! And team Hero too, but mostly your team!"

    That's a first, the fox gulped.

    Meggie wrapped her hand on his shoulder and chuckled. "Oh wow Brian, didn't know you were famous. Guess it took you long enough!"

    "Y-Yeah?" Brian blushed. "S-So you know my team, right? It's… uh, nice meeting a fan?"

    "Not just a fan! I have a club for you guys!" Greninja eyed Dexter. "Well, except for you, but I didn't know you replaced Lance with him!"

    Hearing that, Brian's flustered face turned into a frown. He was able to control himself enough to not punch the Greninja, but still, what audacity!

    "He's not a replacement!" Brian protested, huffing.

    Dexter flexed a bicep. "Aye, I be just the newest an' sexiest member o' this here team~"

    "I'll ignore that," Brian grunted.

    The Greninja looked at them for a few more seconds, tilting his head. Then, he smiled. "Well, can I show you guys to my friends! We're big fans, please!"

    "Nope," Meggie shook her head right away in denial. "I'm gonna go look for something to buy, you boys handle that. Bye bye~!"

    She was gone. Brian grunted again, not really wanting to deal with a fanbase. But Dexter? The weasel was ecstatic about the idea, grinning wildly. Oh boy.


    Max sighed in relief, looking at the unconscious bodies of his opponents, and making a mental note to use more restraint next time. And they didn't even give useful intel…

    With a grunt, he sighed. Damnit. Wasted too much time with these idiots…

    Thinking about this wasn't helping either, so Max covered his face with his large arms and walked amidst the town, taking a few glances here and there. His eyes eventually landed on a Gumshoos that seemed to be approaching him.

    "Seems like you had a run in with a few subordinates of mine," he said, raising a brow.

    "Oh shit, are you the sheriff?" Max blinked. This was not how he expected the meeting to go.

    "You could say that," the Gumshoos sighed. "What do you want? Spill it, partner."

    "Been hearing some rumors 'bout a so-called stone in these parts," he clutched his hat, smirking. "And I'm something of a specialist on 'em myself. I need to investigate it."

    Maybe talking like that would help. Gosh, this was embarrassing, even for Max. And from how Gumshoos looked disgusted, he must've thought the same.

    "A stone. You look like you've travelled a lot, came all this way for a stone?" The sheriff asked, a tint of smugness in his voice.

    Max knew better than to tell the entire story about the emeras. "Course. They're very volatile and dangerous. It's for the best that I take 'em out of here."

    "Right, right…" Gumshoos crossed his arms, still not convinced. He was suspicious of Max, and obviously the sentiment was mutual between them. "How's about this: I go with you to our lil mine and we investigate this t'gether. What do you say?"

    I fuckin' hate this idea, Max kept that thought to himself, no need to raise the animosity there. "...Fine. But don't get in my way, or I'll fry your ass. Got it?"

    "I could say the same to you."

    "Great!" Anyone could almost see the sarcasm in Max's voice. Oh well, joining forces with the sheriff was the lesser of two evils.

    "Follow me," he said, getting on all fours and walking towards the area where the storm was thicker. Max grunted again, going there at a quick pace.


    A theater. That Greninja brought them to a theater. In hindsight, calling it a theater would be generous. The place only contained a stage and a few chairs splattered around the ground. What surprised Brian, however, were two kids, a Rockruff and an ice-type Vulpix, who instantly looked at him with the biggest puppy eyes he had ever seen.

    Out of the two, the Vulpix wore goggles just like the ones on Brian's head, and the Rockruff had a similar headband to his brother. The Zoroark blinked, not saying a word, just looking.

    "Would ye look at that, Goggles? These kids be yer fans!"

    "...I-I noticed!" Brian replied, stuttering in his words. The Vulpix ran to his side and looked up in awe, their tails wagging. "H-How are you…?"

    "Oh my gosh! I can't believe I'm finally meeting you!" The Vulpix said, sporting a feminine voice. She giggled and opened her mouth to flash a bright smile.

    The pup nearby looked around, clearly searching for Lance. Dexter noticed it and got on his knees, looking at the Rockruff.

    "Ahoy, matey. I can see ye be lookin' fer Lance, 'e's not 'ere," he said. "Don't ye worry! We're gonna find 'im!"

    If the Rockruff was happy from hearing that, Dexter didn't notice it, as the pup simply walked away from him while he was giving the speech.

    Greninja picked the two children, holding them in his arms as he looked at them, smiling once more. "Thank you for the visit, these kids… they only have me, and I wanted to give 'em some hope."

    Dexter tilted his head, getting more curious. "Really? 'Ow'd ye do that there?"

    "I kinda… told them a version of Brian's first adventure," he explained, feeling heat rising up. "S-Sorry, I had to cut some things out… they're very young."

    "No worries," the fox replied. So he was a hero to them? That was nice. He always did want to be an inspiration, and he hadn't even tried! "...I can't believe these kids like me!"

    "You're pretty famous here." Greninja pointed out, nodding. "Well, at least for me and my friends, we heard about what happened in Bright Dawn. That was pretty heroic of you. Well, taking out the… y'know, with the two steel-types."

    Dexter raised his arm."I've 'eard stories too, but now I wanna know more. Can ye tell me more, Tongue?"

    Greninja blinked. "T-Tongue?"

    "He gives everyone nicknames," Brian sighed, rubbing the back of his head. "Let's just get on with this, alright? I wanna hear what you know about my adventures too."

    "Okay!" Greninja sat down, letting the kids sleep on his lap while he rubbed their furry heads. "I'm sure Brian's aware, but it started when they travelled to Bright Dawn!"

    "Strike one!" Brian chuckled. "Sorry. We didn't travel. Well, technically we did. But we went there to move out. Just wanted to give more details, go on!"

    "Right. After they moved out, the two started a new life in the city…"


    Meggie wasn't sure why everyone kept staring at her. She wasn't looking weird, was she? Or maybe they saw something that she didn't.

    Hey, I hope this means I'm cute.

    Hold on. That was a weird thought. From how some of the males and females were blushing, she was sure that was the reason. Of course she was cute. Froslass was a cute species. And she probably was a cute human too. Not that anyone around her would notice.

    "Or even knew what a human is."

    "Ma'am?"

    Snapping back to reality, Meggie found herself near a stand with a Heliolisk beneath a counter, holding a bouquet of blue flowers.

    "...This one's on me. My bad!" Meggie held her embarrassment and began to fiddle with her purse for the cash, when she thought about a question. She slowly looked at the Heliolisk. "Hey… can I ask you something?"

    "I'm a florist, not your therapist," Heliolisk replied. "...But since you're paying me anyway, spill it."

    "What can you tell me about humans?"

    Heliolisk scoffed and shrugged. "What is there to tell? Tales for children. Nuthin' more than that."

    Being reduced to a myth had somewhat of a badass vibe, but Meggie wasn't really satisfied with what she heard. But hey, at least she was the stuff of legends.

    "Cool," she said, completely intending the pun. "What if I told you I'm one, huh? A human! I'm stuck like this, or well… eh, I don't mind."

    As she expected, Heliolisk didn't say anything, and looked confused at what he heard. "Ma'am, I'm just a vendor. Please take the flowers and go away."

    Reluctantly, she agreed. Meggie floated away, looking at the flowers she held. The conversation went as badly as it could, and she missed an opportunity to learn more about how humans were thought about in this world.

    To think that I rejected the offer to go with—Nevermind, dude's a psycho. He got what he deserved.

    She sighed, looking up. The sky was clear and there wasn't even a single cloud. Meggie extended a hand towards the neverending sky and closed it. ...I don't even know what I'm doing. Or why I bought these flowers.

    While she walked, Meggie saw kids playing. A Trapinch bounced a ball towards an Oddish, while a Roserade and a Flygon watched. They seemed so peaceful, so quiet and calm. Meggie cracked a smile at the scene, and a few petals of the flower flew in the air.

    Maybe I made the right decision. Living here is great. The bad things… they don't erase the good things. And the good things don't erase the bad ones. I have a new family here. This… this is where I want to be.

    She threw the flower on the ground and smiled. Even if knowing more about humans was hard, she was happy with how things were. With Brian too(although being more intimate with him would be nice too).

    "Don't know where the guys are, so… maybe I can find a hotel for us!"


    Tracks were splattered on the floor next to the mine's entrance, sustained by a few logs of wood. The darkness inside didn't let anyone see what the place was like, and it could even scare away children.

    Max, however, was calm. If it weren't for that darn Gumshoos following him, this would be a piece of cake, or like taking candy from a baby.

    "Let's get inside already!" Gumshoos protested, snarling and showing off his fangs. He looked at the entrance, unsealed, but with an eerie tone into it.

    The two entered the cave. At first, they failed to see anything in the vast darkness of the mine, but soon, Max heard the cracking noise and a sphere burst with light, held by Gumshoos' paw.

    The cave was rocky, and a few carts could be seen. There was no light other than the orb held by Gumshoos, but Max, by squinting his eyes, managed to see something reflecting the light. It was faint, but at the end of the hallway, he saw the characteristic rainbow glow of the emera he was looking for.

    "That way." Max stated, walking towards it. Gumshoos raised a brow and followed.

    "What do you even want with the stones? If they're so dangerous, I mean."

    Why did everyone ask him this? Despite how annoying it was, Max found it a bit charming to answer this exact question.

    Max scratched his chin. "Have you ever heard of the phrase "knowledge is power"? It's something I live by. I strive to learn more about the world."

    "And you knock out my officers because of this… hunger for knowledge?"

    Now this was just plain idiotic. "Can we stop talkin' about your officers? They attacked me first, y'know."

    "Doesn't make it right."

    "Whatever!" Max shouted, walking faster as to get away from this stupid sheriff. What a prick.

    They continued following the room, while Max touched the walls, feeling their rocky surface. Lilith would surely enjoy this. Eh, she's better off with the boss.

    He wondered how this mine was built, how much effort it took for it to be done, because it was pretty nicely built. Max sighed, shrugging off these thoughts. He was there for the stones and nothing else.

    And speaking of the stones, the two now noticed they were inches away from the reservoir. Max squinted his eyes and whistled at the sight; so many emeras that shined in the light of the orb, reflecting the light and giving the area a nice, rainbow-colored look.

    "Tell you what," the Electivire looked back. "There's a lot more than I hoped, so I guess you can keep… let's see. A quarter of it?"

    "Fuck off," Gumshoos replied. "I own this town, I deserve at least a half of the emeras."

    That would be more than enough for Max, usually. However, he wasn't about to get out of there with his hands empty. And surely not without a big part of the treasure.

    He crossed his burly arms, looking at the sheriff. "A third."

    "Deal," Gumshoos extended his arm, thumping his tail on the dusty floor.

    Max smiled. From what it looked, he wasn't going back without any treasure.


    "And then they faced off inside a very hot dungeon!"

    Greninja raised his arms in the air, visibly excited to tell this story. The kids he was taking care of had already fallen asleep, and Brian was fiddling with his hookshot. Out of them all, the only one really paying attention to the tale was Dexter.

    "Why didn't ye tell me about the story?" Dexter tapped his friend's shoulder. "Goggles, it be real fun! Ye scurvy mons sure be real 'eroes."

    Heroes, huh? Brian gulped. The word did have a nice ring to it, but he also heard his brother say how he wasn't a hero, not like Brian was. "I mean… you never asked."

    "True," he stuck out his tongue and stretched his arms.

    The story was interesting, Dexter thought. He knew more about his friends now. Not everything was good, however. Unlike his friends… Dexter was not a hero. Not even close. How could he compare to them, who risked their lives to help others?

    I ain't a 'ero. But why be I only thinkin' about this here now?

    Brian waved goodbye to the frog and the kids, before pushing Dexter out of the building. They took another look at the town, enjoying how lively it looked, with merchants in every corner.

    "...Goggles."

    "Yeah?"

    I wanna tell ye somethin', the words didn't leave his mind. Damn it. Off to his second option."Uh, Where be we stayin'? 'Cause I might get some drinks fer ye an' me."

    "You're paying for it this time," Brian snorted, showing a genuine smile. "I gotta give it to you, Dexter. I didn't expect you to come with us. I'm surprised, but… happy. So thanks for doing it."

    "Really? 'Eh." Dexter flexed his bicep, grinning. "Guess ye think I be a better replacement, then~"

    A goofball. That's how Brian viewed the weasel. At least he wasn't alone anymore, and Lance was the only grumpy one. If he was still on the team.

    Brian snorted. "Maybe, 'cept you're not a replacement! I think you're a nice guy, and a friend."

    "...Thank ye, Goggles."

    "Speaking of friends…"

    While Brian looked at the town, he saw a familiar Froslass hovering towards the two, and waved in response, waiting for her. Meggie soon arrived, smiling at the fox.

    "Hey boys. Found us a hotel! I already booked us, so don't worry."

    "Nice," Brian replied, yawning and slightly eyeing Dex. "Guess Meg and I are gonna go there, and you'll grab us some drinks?"

    "Don't ye two worry. I'll brin' us somethin' nice," Dexter said with a thumbs up.

    "Bring snacks while you're at it!" Meggie giggled, taking Brian's paw and walking away with him. The fox blushed and stuttered a few unintelligible words as they faded into the background.

    A lump formed on Dexter's throat while he waved at them. Thoughts he had ignored before were flooding back.

    Wonder if I made the right decision by joinin' them. They're pretty important, an' I be just some... replacement.

    This journey could help shed some light on this particular issue, Dexter mused. If anything, he was happy to be their friend.

    ...Friend. Not a 'ero, but a friend.
     
    Dungeon 48 - Vendetta
  • Navar

    Professional Mudkip Lover
    Location
    Brazil
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Partners
    1. swampert
    2. chesnaught-apron
    3. lucario-mega
    Dungeon 48 - Vendetta


    At the insistence of Scar, Percival had taken time from his now busy schedule to arrange another meeting with the locals. In the words of his mentor, "show them that our new ruler is a benevolent one".

    Percival rose from his now king-sized bed and took a quick glance at his bedroom. The place was larger than what he was used to, and the very air around him smelled regal, noble. The large glassy windows gave him a view of the kingdom he was ruling over. Before he could think more, someone knocked.

    "Your majesty, we have your cape and suit ready," a voice from behind the door said. Percival recognized it as Vulcan's. What a joy.

    King or not, talking with others was still very much a challenge for him, even with the experience he acquired on the journey to get to the point he currently was. Truthfully, he hated it, but it came with the job.

    "I'm on my way." Percival said. Before his day could begin, he decided to do a few stretches, to work up those muscles. Vulcan could wait. Besides, what could he complain about? Percival was the king now.

    To start things off, the Lucario laid on his stomach and placed his hands flat beneath his shoulders. Percival stretched, getting more comfortable the more he did it, and after about twenty seconds, he stopped, slowly standing up.

    Here goes nothing… with a long sigh, he walked to the door and opened, soon getting out of the way so Vulcan could get inside.

    The dragon put down pieces of armor on a table nearby and then showed Percival a large, black cape. Vulcan looked at the king and smiled. "Good morning. Seems like it'll be a long day ahead. Are you sure you're ready?"

    Percival picked the clothing, putting them on as he answered. "A little too late for that question, hm? We can't back away from this now."

    "That much is true. But there is nothing wrong with asking, eh?" Vulcan hummed. He then looked at Percival's head, a bit confused. "You don't seem to have your crown on."

    "I just woke up. I'll put it on before we go," he replied, adjusting the cape on his back.

    Vulcan nodded in reply, folding his arms on his back. "Very well. Shall I tell you the schedule for today?"

    What came after this was a small chuckle from Percival, followed by a snap of fingers. "First, talk with the royal guard. Now that I am in charge, I would like to see how my knights are. Then, handle the Chewtle situation. After this, we will try to contact other towns in the continent, as a way of gathering allies."

    "Well done, my lord," Vulcan got on his knees, bowing down to the Lucario. "I am sure this town will be safe with you in charge."

    Getting his ego stroked never felt so good. "Of course. Now… let us properly begin the day."


    Right at the entrance to the town, a serpentine Pokémon slinked in. With pristine green scales that shone in the light of the sun, she slithered around, hissing out every so often.

    Her body crawled across the grassy floor, and her tail swished. Her small arms barely moved, and she only looked forward, almost as if she was eager to finally arrive in town.

    The Serperior stopped in front of two Fraxure guards, who pointed spears at her. She blinked, ready to pounce, but had enough restraint to prevent herself from doing that.

    "Can't a lady visit her family in peace?" Serperior asked, hissing at the two dragons.

    "Sorry, ma'am." One of them replied. He looked disoriented, and was checking out the snake from top to bottom. His eyes sparkled, imagining many things to do if he was able. The dragon was in his own reality, and if not for his fellow guard punching his arm, he would've stayed like that. "H-Hey!"

    "You did that to yourself dude. Anyway… yeah, we're just not used to having visitors," the other one said, looking at the snake. "Maybe it's because of the new king, he's trying to open the border…"

    "I don't care about the king. I just want to visit my nana," she rolled her eyes. "Can I go in now?"

    She noticed that the staring hadn't stopped, that the Fraxure still set his sights on her. Being objectified like that was disgusting, and oh, how she wanted to maim him on the spot. Except doing it would raise suspicions for her, something she clearly didn't want.

    The Fraxure on her left stepped closer. "Hold on, ma'am. Let's not get too hasty. You're really pretty, y'know? So why not slow down and let me take you for a ride, eh?"

    "No, thanks." Serperior deadpanned. If only she could cross her stubby arms…

    His companion chuckled. "You just got friendzoned, dude. Just let her in. You'll get a mate sometime."

    Already sick and tired of that nonsense, Serperior crawled inside the town, leaving the two idiots behind. As she entered, she looked up, seeing the castle in the distance.

    I see. So that's where he is now. After all these years… I've finally found him!

    A wicked smile spread across the snake's face as she stuck out her tongue, snarling. Venom dropped from her snout into the ground, and she sighed. Serperior gritted her teeth, unable to take her eyes off the castle.

    Well, I can't keep him waiting, can I? Time to see what you're made of, king.

    Serperior continued to crawl, her rage bubbling inside like hot water. She wasn't letting this chance slip by, not at all. Even if it were the last thing she'd do, she was getting the answers she so desperately sought.

    After all, it's not for me. It's for you… sis. You deserve closure. I do too. This is my, no… our chance to get it. And I don't plan to fail.


    To properly start his day, Percival had planned a robust breakfast for himself and his allies, and now stood in the dining room, ready to begin. To have a meal fit for a king, as a certain Zoroark would say, if he was there.

    Joining him were Scar and Lilith, who positioned themselves on the large table, while Percival stood up with his head up high. Things were going fine, and he felt like the day was going to be a good one.

    "Very well. Let's begin this, shall we?" Percival snapped his fingers and in a second a bunch of Fraxure entered the area, holding silver plates. The Lucario then extended both of his arms, like he tried to hold on to his two teammates there. Scar looked at him and nodded in silence, while Lilith waved at him.

    "Greetings, my loyal subjects. I hope the breakfast I present to you is enjoyable, and I have requested that my chefs prepare the best their abilities can provide."

    Lilith clapped her hands and giggled, managing a snort. "That seems too dramatic, even for you, Percy!"

    He instantly sat down, crossing his arms and blushing. "Shut it. I was trying to act. Let's just eat."

    "While I think the gesture was entertaining, perhaps it would be wiser to only do it when you're talking with the citizens." Scar pointed out.

    Percival didn't reply, waiting for the waiters to put their plates. After another snap, the Fraxure approached the three, putting down the platers and opening them to reveal their contents.

    Turns out they had exceeded Percival's expectations, as each of the plates contained a different dish. For Percival, a big pancake was present, topped with chocolate sauce. He smelled the aroma and stopped himself from licking his lips, though opted to eat with the utensils.

    For Lilith, she received a slice of pie. From the sweet scent it had, she assumed it was made from apples. Nonetheless, she took a piece out, munching on it. As for Scar, his meal was nothing more than a sandwich and juice. A very simple dish, but the bread was crunchy enough for him to enjoy, and the meat inside was well done. Overall, a pleasant experience for him.

    "How are you finding your breakfast?" The king asked, using a napkin to rub off some of the chocolate on his snout. He eagerly waited to hear their opinions.

    "Not gonna lie…" Lilith looked at the canine with a smile, showing her teeth that were now colored blue. "Love it. Please do this more often!"

    "Delightful," Scar motioned to a passerby Frazure, who gave him a cup containing smoking hot tea. "Hm, perhaps I should have done this sooner. Alas, the conditions were not met…"

    Percival tilted his head. "Do what?"

    ...Ah, I was careless, Scar sipped from his tea. "I had never tried this type of tea before. That was what I meant."

    It was for only a moment, but Percival had sensed something… odd about Scar's aura. He tried focusing on it more, but it faded as quick as it came. How weird. The Marowak's aura was generally calm and collected, but Percival felt a spike in it, like Scar was trying to hide something.

    "I don't know about y'all, but I'm stuffed!" Lilith said, pushing the plate away from herself. "Gonna read a few books, don't interrupt me!"

    "Halt," Scar interrupted, sipping more of the tea. "There is a matter I wish to discuss with the two of you. Do not worry, Percival. It should not take too long."


    The trio walked across one of the castle's halls, followed by two guards who, by Percival's orders, stood away from his teammates, so they could talk in private(or as private as a king could be).

    "Let me begin by talking about one thing you possess that will further my goal." Scar stopped as he looked at Percival. His usual neutral expression was no more, and he almost seemed to smile.

    "See that stone on your crown?" Lilith asked. She opened her purse and took out a notebook, opening right away and showing a page containing a crystal just like the one on his crown.

    "What's so important about it?" The king tilted his head. "...Is this about your so-called Lord? Because… honestly, I'm not really interested in him."

    "I am aware," Scar said. "I never intended to convert you to our ways, but we have helped each other achieve our goals. You have a town to rule, to spread your justice to."

    "And you have helped me. It's been a while since I had any nightmares," he replied, smiling. "...If I didn't know any better, I'd say that maybe I can hope to settle down one day."

    Scar mused. "Settle down, perhaps start a family of your own? Have you thought about children?"

    "...Not really, no." Percival whined. And besides, I'm not really boyfriend material.

    "I see. Anyhow, I must discuss something now. It is related to my Lord, yes. We need your help."

    Every word of what he said was right. Percival didn't even try denying that, and he didn't want to. Part of the deal he made months ago was to help them as well, that wasn't up for debate.

    "Of course. What about the jewel?"

    Lilith tapped the notebook. Scar took a step forward, standing next to her, while Percival stared at the page. It was undoubtedly the same crystal.

    "This is called Darkinium-Z." Lilith explained, shoving the notebook back on her purse. "A very ancient weapon, used to seal Necrozma away. It contains massive amounts of energy, I'm sure you can tell."

    Percival blinked. He had noticed how charged the thing was, even when it rested on his crown. So it was that powerful?

    "We require two more of these crystals." Scar stated. "They are the Ghostium-Z and the Buginium-Z."

    "Hm," he couldn't help but theorize something related to the names of the jewels. They all seemed to be themed after Pokémon types. Curious. "I see. Of course I'll help. You can take my jewel, I don't really want it."

    "Nope!" Lilith shrugged. "That thing's insanely powerful. It's contained on your crown, but if someone were to hold it without any protection…"

    "They would surely lose their mind." Scar finished. "Which is why you should hold on to it for now, while Miss Lilith searches for the other crystals. Is that alright?"

    "...Of course."


    The snake continued on her path, walking across the streets and following the sight of the castle. While she wanted nothing more than to get inside, she felt like hearing what the town thought of the "king" would help her.

    First, she looked to the side and eavesdropped on a conversation between a Druddigon and a Dragapult.

    "I wasn't sure at first, but seems like the Lucario has got it figured out!" Dragapult said, giving off a smug grin.

    "Something ain't right about it," Druddigon replied with a huff. "Can't believe they did that to our king… I'm not accepting that mutt anytime soon!"

    The two dragons locked eyes with one another before moving on with their conversation.

    Druddigon huffed. "I knew the king, the real king had made a mistake when he started talking with that religious lunatic…"

    "But look, I actually have money to feed my kids!" Dragapult beamed, starting to float in the air from sheer excitement.

    "...I guess that's true. Still, my gut tells me there's something wrong."

    Hm. It's conflicting, Serperior thought, shaking her head right after. No. I need to do this. I need it. I-It's what she would've wanted…

    She was about to leave, when she heard another bit of the chat between the dragons.

    "I've heard he's giving a speech today," Druddigon stated. "Now, if only I could go there and kick his ass… then I could bring the king back!"

    Dragapult rolled her eyes. "That seems dangerous. Don't you have better things to do?"

    Serperior couldn't help but feel like that sentence was for her as well, so she slithered out of the dragons' view. She sighed, getting ready to tackle this self-imposed mission. You can do this. Remember who you're fighting for…

    She sighed, looking up and frowning. That's when she came up with a plan to meet this so-called king. His guards would surely drive her away, and the only one she wanted to fight was Percival.

    ...Fine. I can be stealthy, if that's what I need to do. Serperior hissed and crawled away, looking for somewhere to hide for the time being.

    Memories flooded back to a time long gone. To someone close to her, a sister. Someone that she never saw again, taken away by a psychopath. And she waited. Waited. And waited more. But her sister never came back home, until she was declared dead. A decision that shattered Serperior's heart into a million pieces.

    Her killer was never brought to justice, until then. Until that moment. She could hardly wait any longer.


    A large audience gathered in the city's center, being prevented from getting any closer to the king by several guards. Of course, Scar was by Percival's side, waving at the inhabitants, while the monarch had a small smile spread on his face.

    Subjects. Well, I probably shouldn't call them that. Then… what? People? Citizens? Denizens? So many words...

    As he looked at the audience he could tell by their auras how some of them were still wary about his intentions, and others had accepted him by now. It was just as he predicted, but with enough time he hoped to convince even those that seemed angry at him for taking the place of the former monarch.

    However, one of them stood out to him. An aura that was seeping with rage to its very core. Percival blinked and tried to find out who had these feelings, until his eyes locked on a Serperior.

    ...Something's wrong. I can feel it. Who… is that? She… s-she seems familiar!

    His movement slowed down; Percival could not, despite all his efforts, take his eyes off that Serperior. And she was the same, her glare was cold and angry, it was obvious that she knew him from somewhere.

    But from where? He didn't hang out with any member of the Snivy line. Not since—

    Oh.

    "...Morgan," Percival whispered. He was still looking at the Serperior, but now he was sure about where she came from. Was she the same one he killed…? No. It couldn't be.

    With a frown, Percival ignored her. He extended his hand to the population, forcing himself to smile. "I am sure you must have a lot of questions. I also know that words mean nothing, when compared to actions."

    Murmurs could be heard around the audience, but Percival failed to understand what they meant. And with so many citizens, checking their aura was next to impossible, not to mention unethical.

    "Therefore, I will start an auxiliary program. You will receive an additional payment, if the requirements are met."

    This time, a huge part of them gasped. The murmurs intensified, making Percival smile.

    "What are the requirements, you might ask? For starters, I shall—"

    In the blink of an eye, the Serperior lunged in at Percival, baring her fangs at him. His first reaction was to use his armplates to protect against the bite.

    The second reaction was to punch her, causing the Serperior to stumble backwards. And then the guards nearby rushed to arrest her, but stopped once Percival raised his arm.

    "I can deal with her myself," he said, eyeing the grass-type. "What are you doing here?"

    "You really don't know why?!" Serperior answered, hissing and sticking out her tongue. Her tail swished like a predator trying to strike its prey.

    Sighing, Percival simply created an energy bone on his right hand. "Not exactly, but I have an idea. You're agitated, and I can sense your killing intent. Are you trying to murder the king right in front of his guards and people?"

    "Someone like you shouldn't be lecturing me like that!" Her body burned. Literally. It was enveloped in bluish flames, not belonging to any fire-type. No. Percival widened his eyes, realizing those were the flames of an enraged dragon.


    She jumped at him again, but this time, Serperior was faster, and she managed to hit Percival. The impact caused him to grunt, and the burning soon followed. But that was not the end. Soon, Serperior wrapped her body around his, exerting as much pressure as she could.

    "G-Gah!" Percival groaned, grabbing the Serperior's body in an attempt to remove her.

    Scar watched the battle unfold, grasping his club and snarling. His tail swished at the sight, but he couldn't do anything, at least not until Percival asked for his help.

    And while the two were fighting, the citizens were keen to see how it would end. They whispered to themselves, some were rooting for the king, others wanted a draw, and a small number was hoping for Serperior to come out as the victor.

    "I'm sorry… f-for whatever happened to you!" Percival grunted, panting as he tried to breathe.

    He then clawed her body, enough to free his arms. Then, Percival punched Serperior in the blink of an eye, unleashing a deafening nose that forced her away from him.

    "It isn't my fault! I was a child!" Percival screamed, creating another energy bone.

    "...I don't care! I-I… I need closure! And you're giving it to me!" Serperior hissed, opening her mouth. A green energy sphere formed around it, before she launched it at him.

    Closure…

    Percival hit the sphere with the club he held, throwing it into the air. A frown appeared in his face as he looked at Serperior. Despite him being forced to fight her, her words resonated with him.

    "You're just out for revenge!" He appealed, trying to reason with her. "I'm not your enemy, I-I'm… sorry. I'm so, so sorry."

    Something inside him changed. Percival no longer wanted to fight, or resist her attempts to kill him. So he got on his knees, and then bowed to her.

    Serperior was clearly dumbstruck by the act, her tail swishing, and her eyes widened. "W-What?! What do you think you're doing?"

    "I… don't want to fight. I am truly sorry for what happened to you. And if I could help, I would. But it's not possible."

    "Y-You… I will k—"

    Before she could react further, Scar hit her head with his club, knocking her out. He huffed and said nothing else to Percival, instead ordering the guards to take her to jail.

    ...She wanted closure. I wanted that too, long ago. Even if I was forced to, I-I shouldn't have killed that Servine. But I was a child!

    Percival looked at his paws, trembling. When was the last time he felt like this?

    Being tortured. Losing my childhood. My innocence. Does it justify all the bloodshed? All the things I do, and for what? To satisfy this… this sense of being important, of being an ally of justice?

    Questions he wanted to answer later.


    What was most important for Percival now was doing damage control. That, and finishing the conference.

    So after the guards escorted Serperior out of the area, he was free to continue his speech.

    "You must have even more questions now." Percival said, touching his chest. "I will answer as many as I can."

    A Meowstic raised their arms, holding a microphone. "Your Majesty, who was that Serperior? Why did she try to attack you?"

    Of course those were the first questions asked. At least it wasn't something as troubling as the reason Serperior wanted him dead. Compared to that, it was a piece of cake.

    The best way to lie is by saying a half-truth. In that case...

    "Hm. How do I say this… we were coached under the same teacher." Percival answered with a flick of his cape. "Yes. I have been trained since I was little in the art of fighting. It is part of the reason why I have been able to ascend as a king."

    He then frowned, drooping his ears in a display of sorrow. "...Our teacher passed away, and she blames me for it. The truth is: Master turned into a feral."

    The Meowstic gasped, lowering the microphone. Percival took that as a sign of no more questions. Meaning that it was time to focus on what he was there to talk about.

    "As I was saying before we were… interrupted, my auxiliary program will be named "Drednaw Program", in honor of a family me and a friend are trying to help." He hoped that Chewtle was in the audience to hear this.

    Clearing his throat, Percival continued. "This program will finance medical assistance to all those in need, and I will hire the best doctors of the entire continent, if needed."

    "We will expand this town, we will thrive! No longer hidden in the shadows, we will be the prime example of what everyone should strive for!"

    A multitude of cheers was the only answer Percival could hope for, but they went beyond that.

    "Hail to the king! Hail to the king! Hail! Hail!"

    The audience chirped, some howled in excitement, others were whistling, and Percival knew he could count on them. He raised his arm in the air in an inviting way, looking at everyone with a big smile.

    "Thank you, thank you. I could not wish for better subjects. I promise… I shall do my best for you all, and for this town."

    He bowed to them all, his tail wagged from the pure joy he felt right then. And the doubts that plagued his mind a while ago even seemed to disappear.

    This is what I wanted. And I'll work for a better future. I… I'm happy. But… I wish Brian and Meggie could see this. Well, I'm sure they'll find it soon enough. Maybe I'll even visit them someday.


    After the rush and thrill of the conference, Percival thought he could really get some time for himself. And by that, he meant that he was going to pay a visit to Serperior without telling anyone about it.

    Which wasn't hard to do. As the king, he had authority over basically everyone there(how the power didn't go to his head was another story). All he needed was to walk to the large building with reinforced barriers.

    Brian would have a field day if he was here. Oh well.

    He bit his lower lip, whining a little. However, that moment was short-lived, as Percival asked the two guards, a Grovyle and a Bayleef, to let him in.

    "Of course, your Majesty!" The two replied.

    Being king has its advantages, huh? He thought, going inside the prison. The place was dull, at least for him. Gray bricks, multiple cells, everything was depressing.

    As he walked, Percival managed to stop a little before his objective to look at one of the cells. Inside was a familiar and angry figure: the former king.

    "Ah… I was about to ask why you were looking for me," he said, Percival noticing a mix of anger and lament in his voice. "But it seems you merely stopped to mock me. Is it not enough that you took my throne away?"

    "I took it because I had to. You were hurting your people." Percival stated bluntly, preparing to leave.

    "And who told you that? Scar? Do you trust him with your life?"

    His movements stopped. What was that question? Percival was about to leave again, but was intrigued enough by what Edgar said that he wanted to talk more with him.

    "Scar is a fool," Edgar huffed smoke, snarling at the Lucario. "A moron that believes in some forsaken deity. He dragged me into his nonsense, and by the looks of it, you too…"

    "I was not dragged," he raised a brow in annoyance. "Look, I'm only agreeing to help him because he helped me, too. I have nothing to do with his search for Necrozma."

    "You… don't know the full story, do you?" This time, Edgar laughed at his face. "My, my. He managed to create a team of fools! "

    "If you think he's a fool, then why support his journey? Why not cut ties with him?"

    "Scar convinced me. He knew how to get into my heart, how to play with my weakness. Told me exactly what I wanted to hear."

    "...What exactly did he tell you?"

    Edgar refused to answer entirely. He turned around in disgust, before slapping his tail on the ground. "...Like you, I wanted my kingdom to thrive. I-I wasn't even supposed to be the king, my brother was the older one. He's gone now, so I had to take his place."

    Percival grunted. "I'm sorry."

    "Don't be. Scar told me that he could help me achieve greatness, if I helped him achieve his. And I just happened to believe him. So, in a way… just like you."

    Realizing that, Percival's heart skipped a beat. He could stay and ask more, but that might raise suspicion. Without any other option, he continued on his way to meet the Serperior.


    The rest of the prisoners were unknown to him, and frankly, he couldn't care less about them. At the end of the hall, he managed to sense the same, angry aura he felt earlier.

    And there she was, the Serperior. She laid down on the ground with closed eyes, but once she heard the steps coming from Percival, she lunged in, only for the bars to repel her.

    "Top-notch technology. I don't think you'll be escaping anytime soon."

    "Did you come to finish the job…?" Serperior asked, panting. There were tears in her eyes, as much as she tried to hold them in.

    "No. I just want to talk." Percival sat next to the wall and looked straight at her. "...Look, I'm really sorry about her."

    "Oh, are you?! Saying you're sorry won't bring my sister back!"

    Those words stung. Percival was unsure what to do, or what to say. He knew that nothing was going to change her mind, but at the very least, he could try comforting her as much as possible.

    "I know, I know. But… I also know that you want answers, so I'll give them to you. After that, you're free to decide what you want to do."

    "...I'm listening."

    Now, where to start? Maybe Morgan. He was responsible for their kidnapping, after all.

    "I got taken away from my family when I was eight, forced to undergo experiments, all done by this mad scientist," Percival replied, removing the armor on his chest and showing the scars hidden beneath his grown fur. "That's how I got this. I fought off a Houndoom. Me, a mere child… fighting for my life."

    No reply. Taking that as his chance to continue, Percival looked at her. He still felt rage, but also noticed that she had calmed down.

    "One of my final tests was to fight a Servine. Maya. That was her name. I won, but… she died."

    "I know that." Serperior stated.

    "Then you know that it wasn't my fault! If I hadn't done it, then it was me that was going to die!"

    "You thought that… because you told me a sob story about your childhood… I would change my mind? I know who did it, I know the entire thing! One of Morgan's associates told me!"

    "Associates?" Percival blinked. They're all… dead, right?

    Then he realized. "T-That Heracross?!"

    "Bring. Her. Back." Serperior shouted, ramming against the cell again and again. Her scales fell down, the tears released, and blood dripped from her body. "Bring my sister back!"

    Percival stood up, panting heavily as he watched the scene unfold. It was too much, too much for him to see. The Lucario stood up slowly, walking away from her. Whatever he hoped to do wasn't happening. She was too stuck in her ways.

    ...Maybe I am guilty.

    He left the prison feeling worse than when he entered.


    Scar ordered a few Gengar to help him move his things to the inside of the mansion. As much as he hated to admit it, the place was better than his house, more comfy, and cozy too.

    Ah. This is no time to act like a child with a new toy. There is still much to be done. He mused.

    With a snap of his fingers, the ghosts went to do their job, while Scar ventured into the hall. Just as he closed the door behind him, Lilith joined, flashing her usual toothy grin.

    "Sup. Everything alright?"

    "Our journey to the shrines is drawing near, so yes. We just need to deal with a few more things here before we can go and finish this crusade."

    Lilith yawned, before looking out of the hall's windows. She smiled once more, her heart thumping. After so long trying, they were so close… so close to the goal of their journey.

    "I take it one of those things is waiting for Max to come back?"

    Scar nodded, folding his arms on his back. "That, and figuring out a way to resist the Darkinium-Z. And speaking of that bothersome stone, have you figured it out?"

    "...Nah. I could try using a looplet, that might be our best shot. But it'd have to be some pretty strong one."

    Then what was she waiting for? Scar gave her a stern look and she promptly left to work on it.

    Ah… my Lord… your day of reckoning is near. And I shall be there with you.
     
    Dungeon 49 - Reunion
  • Navar

    Professional Mudkip Lover
    Location
    Brazil
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Partners
    1. swampert
    2. chesnaught-apron
    3. lucario-mega
    Dungeon 49 - Reunion

    "Yer doin' it wrong, dumbass!"

    "Really? How's about you try it, then?!"

    "Maybe I will!"

    Brian blinked. Seeing Dex arguing with the Bibarel he hired to take them… had to be expected. Considering they were both sailors.

    It didn't mean that was acceptable. "Dude, stop! He's taking us to Cydonia, so take it easy!"

    Dex huffed, pointing at the Bibarel, who was busy moving the wheel and checking the wind current, but still had the time to sport an annoyed look.

    "Oh, c'mon, Goggles. The lad couldn't steer that there wheel if 'is life depended on it!"

    "Don't care!" the Zoroark snarled, having just finished putting his satchel on. "Zip it or I'll zip you myself!"

    A grunt came from Dexter's mouth, and he slowly nodded. "Aye, aye, cap'n."

    Thank Arceus. I have no idea on how to zip him, and he could probably bend me in half… yikes. Brian put on a stern face, the sternest he could, thanking the numerous times his brother did the same. "Alright, glad we could sort this out."

    Brian sighed in relief, motioning for Dex to follow him. They walked next to the edge of the ship, where the fox pointed, directed at the sky. It was clear, for the most part, but on the horizon, he could see some rain clouds.

    "Need your expertise, that's too far away, right? We won't get caught in any storm?" Brian sounded worried, and ended his sentence with a gulp.

    "Oh, so now ye need me 'elp? Can't decide, eh, Goggles?" Dex chuckled as his twin tails began to swish. Nah, it be fixin' to rain. Sooner or later, but it will."

    "Really?" Brian's ears drooped. "Damn it, I was hoping that wouldn't be the case…"

    "The tides tell it, I be tellin' ye." Dexter shrugged. "An' I doubt ye or Popsicle wants to smell wet Zoroark, that be why I been pressurin' the lad. We're at sea, gotta be tough if we wanna make it."

    "...You could have started with that, y'know?" Brian grumbled. God, being a leader never got easier, did it?

    Just then, the sound of a familiar yawn made its way towards Brian's ears. Soon, he turned to see Meggie floating next to them, rubbing her eyes.

    "You guys are loud. Can't a lady take her beauty sleep in peace?" she asked, yawning again.

    "Sup, Popsicle." Dex waved. "We was blabberin' about storms."

    Brian nodded. "I wanted to know why Dexter was being so agressive towards our ride, but—"

    "An' as I been about to tell yer boyfriend," the Floatzel interrupted, grinning. "They be fuckin' deadly. Need to be extra careful, or at least get there before shit happens."

    "Dex, what the hell?!" Brian protested, surprisingly fast, covering his snout. "C'mon, no time for that!"

    Meggie's face turned a deep red instantly. "W-What? No! And, uh, storms, storms! Yes, we should get to the city before, haha! How do we do that?"

    Dex simply continued to smile. "I'll let the Bibarel know. If ye two need me, I'll be at the kitchen, gotta eat somethin'."


    It wasn't long until they arrived at the port. After a "friendly" wave towards the Bibarel, in which Dex was stopped from throwing hands by his two friends, they entered the city, of course, they had a nice little chat with the guards before being let inside.

    The rocky architecture was different from what they were used to, for sure. Not having to deal with constant smoke was great as well. It almost looked like a nice place to live in, all things considered.

    …Almost. Brian rubbed his eyes to take in, but the area they were in looked awful. For starters, the smell of garbage littered the air, bags were scattered all around the place, and there were Pokémon sleeping on the floor, some even shivering with cold.

    "Oh… oh no." Brian gulped. If only he could help, do… something to make their lives better.

    "Ain't much different than me 'ouse. Well, at least folks ain't throwin' their garbage on me." Dex shrugged. Knowing how it was to live in such conditions meant he, too, wanted to help. It wasn't like they deserved it.

    "Guys…" Meggie frowned, wisps of ghostly energy falling from beneath her eyes. "...I know this sucks, but we're here for a reason. And hey! If Lance's the king here, we can always ask him to do something about it, right?"

    Brian was far from convinced. He raised a brow. "If he is, then why isn't he doing any—"

    A ringing in his and Dex's ears turned their attention to the direction the sound came from. Deeper into the city, a group of Trubbish, led by a Garbodor, strolled into the area. They giggled, muttering to each other.

    "It better not be trouble... Goggles, if it be, can I whoop 'em?"

    Before Brian had a chance to respond, two Trubbish walked next to one of the garbage bags and began eating it. This was followed by more of the poison-types, making their intentions clear: cleaning.

    "Looks like you'll have to let the whooping for later," Brian sighed in relief. "So he is doing something."

    Not that it makes this any better. Lance… what is going on with you?

    Meggie turned her head to see Brian with the world's largest frown on his face. Now that just wouldn't do! She floated in front of him and flashed a smile. "We can do this, alright? Let's keep going, this part of town is fine. Alright?"

    "Popsicle, Goggles. Get a room, ye two." Dex grinned at them. He took a final look at the janitors around. Even the sleeping Pokémon had awakened, and were being treated by some of the Trubbish, holding what looked like bowls of soup. "See? Everything's fixin' to be fine. All we need be to knock some sense into yer brother."

    "I guess so…" Brian nodded. Still, what laid ahead for them… it was chilling, down to his very bones. Lance had to be fine. He had to be. Because if that wasn't the case…

    Brian had no idea what he was going to do.


    More minutes were spent walking, but every now and then, Dex looked at the sky to check if that storm was getting closer or not. At the moment, it appeared so; he saw lightning bolts in the distance, and the clouds were getting darker and larger by the second.

    Currently, the trio were heading to an open area at the center of the kingdom, reserved for large audiences. And the large amount of Pokémon there meant there was some sort of announcement to be done soon.

    "In case we don't find Pup today, we should think o' gettin' somewhere to sleep. It'll rain soon."

    "Duly noted," Meggie gave him a thumbs-up, but then floated forward, catching up with Brian.

    "..." Brian stopped. His heart sunk as he looked forward. Dex tilted his head, but soon did the same as Brian, eyes widening. Lastly, Meggie took a look, slowly descending into the ground.

    There he was. Lance. Surrounded by Fraxure guards, wearing a long, black cape, and a crown, embedded with a pitch-black gem. He waved to the people just as Scar came in, stopping on the Lucario's right side.

    "Ahem. As you are well aware, King Percival, you have a lot on your table. We should head back to the castle soon."

    "Don't be so uptight, Scar." Percival replied with a smile. "They are my people, I need to let them talk and ask me for ideas on how to improve!"

    "Hm…" Scar clicked his tongue. Not what he had in mind for this meeting, but oh well, better to indulge his pupil. "Very well. For today only, I shall make an exception. What do you have in mind?"

    Percival snapped a finger. "Hah. Very simple, my advisor."

    He turned to the crowd and extended both arms, like he was trying to hug the audience. "I don't enjoy kings that refuse to listen to what their subjects have to say. Therefore, you are all welcome to visit me in my castle, and request an audience with me. I will listen, take what you have in mind, and work to better your lives!"

    A roar of cheers erupted all over the place, along with claps and whistles directed at the king. It made his smile grow wider. Scar clenched his fist for one second, and on the other, stopped.

    I cannot let him waste time. We need to break my Lord's prison. Scar forced a smile on his face. "Ah, what a wonderful idea, your Highness."

    "Correct," Percival said, bowing to his subjects solemnly. "With that, I believe our time here is over. So… if you need more information, please feel free to talk with Scar, he's my advisor, and I trust—"

    A lump formed on his throat. What the Tyrantrum said… it was still fresh in Percival's mind. Could he really trust Scar?

    "Ahem. Whenever you want to set up the meeting, just talk to Scar!"

    With a final bow, Percival turned back, followed by his guards, and then by Scar. The audience still cheered.


    "What the hell was that?" Brian asked, refusing to even look at his friends. "...I mean, I know what it was. But Lance… he changed his name?"

    "Doubt that be the worst thin' that 'appened 'ere." Dex shrugged. "Pup's doin' a better job than I thought."

    Meggie, meanwhile, kept staring at the caslte, all the way in the distance. She frowned. "You two are missing the point. What do we do here? Not like we can just barge in at the castle, and setting up a meeting might take too long."

    "Heh! Always up fer a fight!" Dex flexed an arm. "We can totally kick their asses! And by that I mean ye two."

    "Oh yeah? I bet I can knock those dragons better than you!" Meggie posed dramatically, spinning and dropping tiny snowflakes.

    While the two were talking, Brian was thinking, analyzing his options. On one hand… Lance had helped by letting anyone meet him. On the other, Scar was there, and surely he would never let them talk. Brian didn't even want to fight… just talk. Why was it so hard?!

    "An illusion," he said, like some switch had just been pressed. "Goddamn it, why didn't I think of that?!"

    "Maybe they have measures against it, Bri." Meggie said. True, she heard most, if not all prisons had it.

    Their Floatzel friend raised an arm. "Bones will recognize me an' Popsicle, so what's yer game 'ere? Goin' alone?"

    "I can try illusioning you guys t—" Brian shook his head, expression turned dead serious. "Wait, no. I mean, yes. I'll go by myself, can't let you two risk it, and maintaining three illusions is really taxing."

    "Brian." Meggie floated, stopping in front of him again, and grabbing both of his cheeks. "Listen here. You… take care. We're not—I'm not losing you. You go there, knock some sense into your brother, and we'll deal with the aftermath later, alright?"

    "S-Sure…" to say he was screaming internally would be an understatement. Brian only managed to focus on the task at hand by remembering his sibling. That serious look showed up again. "...Yes. I got this, will you guys wait for me here?"

    "I mean... I kinda wanna get some booze, but sure, Goggles. We'll wait 'ere. Good luck there!"

    "We'll still be here when you two get back," Meggie leaned in closer and planted a tiny kiss on Brian's cheek. "Now go!"

    Revigorated by everything the two did and said, Brian nodded, looking at the castle. He gulped and took a large breath. He could do this. He could bring Lance back. No, he had to.

    "Alright guys, I'll be back soon!" Brian got on all fours and bolted forward, shoving aside all doubt and anxiety, focusing on one single thing: Getting his beloved brother back, no matter the cost.

    It had to work, for all their sakes.


    First and foremost, Brian had to think of the illusion. Or rather, what to disguise himself as. Some species came to mind: Braixen, Drizzile, Grovyle, Cramorant…

    Needs to have fingers. No Budew, then. Hm… Brian hummed, walking towards the castle. Oh, I know!

    After a snap of his fingers, the Zoroark's body turned a deep red, glowing and shifting into that of an Incineroar's. Brian looked at the sky, feeling some raindrops falling on his head. He grumbled, extending the extension to his "fur".

    "Perfect! Or should I say… purrfect? Heh." Brian grinned, far too amused with that pun. Alright, so let's see… I should probably find an alias. Nothing too obvious.

    As he got closer to the castle, Brian already saw a large line forming. Too large for his taste. It'd take the entire day just to get to his turn, maybe even more.

    Alright, Brian. You're smart, you can figure something out! Think, Brian, think!

    Time to measure his options. The first idea he thought of was another illusion, invisibility, so he could sneak and get inside without much issue. To test this, Brian put his goggles on, pressing a circular switch on them to zoom in on the castle.

    If I can make that jump… Brian wondered. With his goggles, he saw an open window to the second floor of the castle. Maybe using his hookshot would let him get there. He'd still need to be invisible, and that would make illusioning the sounds harder.

    In other words, I can make it, but I'll get discovered if I do it.

    Normally, that'd be a real problem, and completely defeat the point of stealth. But his brother was the king, surely he'd let him survive even if Brian was discovered.

    …The guards might not, on the other hand. Brian bit his lip. Part of the plan did work, but he needed something better. Or safer. Or both.

    Before Brian knew it, there were already more Pokémon behind him. After noticing this, he gulped. Shit, shit, shit! Think… I really don't wanna use the hookshot plan!



    …It's gonna be this one, isn't it? Brian took a large sigh, then bolted right, snapping his fingers again and changing the current illusion to another one, turning invisible.

    As expected, the Pokémon both behind and in front of his place in line were shocked, but quickly stopped. Thankfully.

    Okay, here comes nothing…! Brian opened his satchel, taking the bright-blue hookshot he made earlier and grasped it tightly. He ran and ran, getting close to the end of the line, where two Fraxure guards were talking to the first Pokémon to enter.

    Easy to ignore. Brian, instead, walked next to the guards, where a medium-sized stone wall stood. That jump had to be precise and swift.

    Just what happened. The Zoroark hopped as high as he could and grabbed the edge of the wall, grunting, but still holding onto it. He jumped to the other side, seeing the green garden for the first time.

    Whoa, Brian shook his head. Right, no time to waste here.

    He took a few more steps forward and aimed at the window he saw previously, launching the hookshot at it. It clunked right in the wood, and with the press of a switch, Brian was launched upwards.


    L-Let's go—Whoa!

    Brian clung to his gadget, shaking just as he heard a loud thunderbolt, coming from somewhere far away. Suddenly, the second floor looked much higher than before. Daunting, the ground called him, wanting Brian to drop dead and get flattened, like a pancake.

    N-No time… to be scared! I need to see my brother!

    Grunting, Brian used all his might to climb up again, and then inside the castle. He fell on the ground and panted, even dropping the hookshot from how shaky his paws felt.

    D-Did I… did they hear me?! Brian looked over at the window, and to his shock… nothing changed. The guards were still in their place, as were the Pokémon in line. …That bolt probably silenced my noises. Convenient, and heck yeah, I'm taking it!

    He sighed again, it was so convenient Brian wanted to believe Arceus was looking after him. The invisible Zoroark took a deep breath and looked around.

    This floor was decorated with a large, red carpet. Oddly, the walls were clean. No paintings, nothing but the marks of paintings that used to be there. Some tables were spread around the hallway, carrying unlit candles, probably for decoration only.

    Must've been redecorating. Okay… step one is finished. Now what…? Find Lance, I think.

    So how to do that? Well, he was invisible. Brian could surely search the whole place, and nobody would bat an eye. There wasn't even anyone there, but, faintly, Brian heard footsteps. Someone was getting close.

    Oh… well, time to go even more stealth mode! Brian clung to the wall and picked his hookshot, turning it invisible as well. Now to wait for—

    "Finally here, eh, Maxxy?"

    That voice…

    "Your observation skills are great, Lily."

    And that other voice…!

    Brian covered his snout so he wouldn't gasp, but as soon as he saw who was there, the effort to stay quiet turned into a chore.

    Max and Lilith, walking like nothing was wrong in the world. The Electivire held a large bag on his back, and fidgeted with a western hat in his right palm, while Lilith was holding a sheet of papers.

    "Think we should be good to start the hunt soon, just after Percy does his lil…" Lilith chuckled. "Good deed of the day. Necky's gonna be released soon!"

    "Aye, aye." Max shrugged. "Don't care much about the mutt, but he has been a good asset."

    …Necky? Release? Lance… what did you get yourself into?

    Lilith picked Max's hat with a grin, putting it on. "Have ya figured out how to contain the Darkinium-Z without the crown?"

    "Was gonna tell you how. If you'll accompany me, Lily." Max bowed to her, like a gentleman.

    "Hell yeah, let's go!" she cheered, whistling.

    Brian gulped more. He could go after Lance like planned, or… he could follow those two. Something was weird about it, and the weirdness had formed a lump in his throat.

    …I'm sorry, Lance! I need to see this! he whined, then kept a slow pace behind the Electivire and Lopunny.


    Why had Brian never followed anyone like this before? It was surprisingly easy! Taking slow steps, covering his snout, doing everything to make sure he made zero noises. Easy, barely an inconvenience.

    It's like stepping on nails. Or knives. Knails? Brian laughed internally, the best way to keep himself calm. I swear, it was easier to break into that Gallade's lab…

    "So are ya going to the bug dungeon? Or the ghost dungeon?" Lilith gave Max a friendly punch on the arm, grinning. "My research said that you're afraid of ghooooooosts~!"

    "You stop that," Max gulped, feeling a shiver course through his body. "...Not afraid, but they're weird."

    "Heh, don't worry about it. I'll let you go to the bug dungeon. I'll stick with ghosts, they can be cute. Most of the time."

    Bug dungeon? Ghost dungeon? What…? Max and Lilith had to be speaking a different language. Or Brian just didn't have the same information they did.

    "Aight, aight, lemme show you the plans." Max stopped in front of a door on the right side of the hallway. "Ladies first?"

    "What a gentleman. Thanks." Lilith opened the door and entered.

    At that moment, Brian ran as fast as he could to enter after Lilith, judging Max to be too big for him to sneak through. At least not without being crushed.

    Phew…

    Max closed the door behind them and threw his bag into a nearby chair. Brian quickly shuffled around the room, seeing a large table containing a map of the continent, along with six chairs. Not the best place to hide.

    Fuck. Brian darted again, this time noticing bottles of wine atop another table, and a punching bag on the corner. Thinking that was a better hideout, the Zoroark walked on that direction, sighing in relief.

    "D'you hear that?" Max looked around.

    "...Hear what?"

    "Nah. Nothing, I think." Max sat at the same spot where his bag was, but not before grabbing it again, messing around until he found a piece of paper. After putting it on the table, Max tapped at it with a finger. "A general idea of what I found out. The crown seems to be built like a looplet, and that's why it can hold the stone's power well. So all we really need is to, y'know, build something like that."

    "Oh, I get it," Lilith lied naturally, like breathing. "Those crystals have a shitton of energy, it has to be a more sturdy looplet in this case."

    A snap of fingers. "Bingo, Lily. Even the dungeons seem energized enough to handle it."

    Brian stopped to process the information. They wanted to… release something named Necky, and needed… the crystal on Lance's crown? He'd have to hear more.

    "Once we have the stones contained, we can proceed to the ritual. Got it." Lilith stated, her usual cheerful demeanor replaced by seriousness. "Who'd have thought Necky was on that island… a shame we don't know what he showed the Zoroark and Froslass."

    What?! Brian gulped. Island, island… that island they were stranded on? Wait a minute, that thing that was controlling the vines… that's Necky? I-I can't… it was an awful feeling, and they want to let that thing free?! Why? What could justify it…?

    Still, I'm gonna listen a little more. Does Lance know about this?


    "...Lily, you know what will happen to Percy once we release Necrozma, don't you? He needs a body."

    Lilith kept her serious expression, and instead of replying, all she did was nod.

    "I see," Max fidgeted with his fingers. "Does Scar know?"

    "He has known for a while," she replied. "Being sealed for so long… Necrozma requires a vessel to exist until he gets his full strength back. Percival… he'll be a sacrifice for the greater good. We're doing the right thing, Max."

    Vessel? Sacrifice?! Brian had enough. He needed to see Lance. His precious brother would not be a sacrifice.

    "I know we are." Max retorted. "...Does the mutt know what's coming for him?"

    "No." Was all she said. "We're omitting a lot of details. Scar knew that was the best way of convincing him to join us."

    So… they never planned on helping Lance? Brian's heart skipped a beat. How could they do this? Despicable, disgusting. That was all he wanted—needed to hear.

    Now to plan his escape. Much to Brian's surprise, he managed to plan something faster than he thought.

    Knock, knock.

    Lilith went to check in the door, opening it, only to find the other side completely empty.

    Except for an invisible Zoroark, who ran away from there, determination flaring in his eyes.


    Walking through hall after hall, Brian was starting to feel dizzy, they all looked relatively the same, and he didn't even leave the second floor! Where was the throne room located?

    In hindsight, it probably wasn't at the top. Brian slapped his face, annoyed at his own stupidity, then began to look for the stairs.

    Handling this entire scenario with a mood ranging from calm to borderline panic had been a terrifying experience all on its own. Really, the only thing that kept Brian going was the thought of reuniting with his sibling. His best friend.

    There was no way Brian would let Lance become some vessel, not for these crazy lunatics. Not for anyone. Determination burned on the Zoroark's eyes while he ran and ran, going left, right, right, left. At the last stop, he saw the stairs leading to the lower levels of the castle. It was now or never for him.

    I'm getting so close… can't stop shaking, my heart's pounding! I'm… I'm coming for you, Lance!

    Brian kept moving forward, or downward, in this case, climbing down a set of stairs from the first to the ground floor. With a set of perking ears, Brian realized that was the place he was looking for. Another pound from his heart stopped the Zoroark for a moment.


    Even if it was too far away to properly discern his brother's voice, even if the chances of him being caught by the guards or the lunatic that pretended to be Lance's mentor… despite all that, Brian had strength. Willpower. The drive to keep going.

    And that drive only got stronger. Brian finally left the stairs, panting. He was now in another hallway. To find the throne room, he used his ears, following the sound of weapons clanking, footsteps, but more specifically, the second line he saw that day.

    If only the solution to this problem was violence. Punching them all out of his way. Brian didn't like violence, but desperate times called for desperate measures.

    Desperate measures, then. Brian zipped open his satchel, pulling out two orbs. The one on his left paw had an eerie, almost blinding glow to it, while the other one seemed to have a rocky texture.

    Okay, so I either blind these guys or petr—Actually, fuck them. I can't keep beating around the bush, the time to act is now!

    After aiming at his targets, Brian put the Luminous Orb back in his satchel. Still holding the Petrify Orb, he threw it as far as he could. The orb landed on the ground, next to the line, and cracked open, unleashing a wave that stopped every one of the Pokémon, including guards, on their tracks.

    This is a temporary solution… need to be fast now.

    Said and done. Brian ran ahead, squeaking through the petrified Pokémon, making his way to the door, and then opened it in a hurry. While doing so, Brian closed his eyes, as if to brace himself for what was to come.


    Large, open windows on the wall, allowing the light to flood over the ornate carpet. Fraxure guards at either side, protecting the way to the throne itself. A grandiose red and gold seat, atop a short set of stairs. The regal atmosphere was beaming, exuding royalness. And at the other side of the room, there he was. Lance. Holding a glass of wine on his hand, with Scar on his side.

    Whoa. Brian gasped, taking in the room he was in. Even as the guards began to rush through, running towards him.

    Wait, running? But Brian was still invisible!

    H-Huh?!

    Not quite sure on how to react, Brian simply dodged them by moving to the side. As it turned out, they were headed to the door, investigating the petrified Pokémon.

    "Hm? Scar, is my life in danger?" Percival asked, finishing his wine in a single sip.

    "That is what I intend to find out." Scar quirked a brow and ran next to them. "What is the meaning of this? Elaborate now."

    "Sir, someone threw a Petrify Orb at them!" one of the Fraxure said.

    "Thank you for your lovely insight." the Marowak rolled his eyes. Scar got on his knees, taking a look at the orb. "Perhaps a tad bit too early for someone to attempt assassination, but we must find out who did it."

    "Not necessary, it was me!" Brian took a deep breath, raising his right arm in the air and snapping his fingers. The illusion dropped.


    Percival's eyes widened in return. He looked at the Zoroark, arms shaking. "Brian… Brian? That's… that's you?"

    "Lance, it's me! Heavens, I'm finally seeing you ag—"

    The guards all closed in on him, pointing fangs and claws. Scar snarled, walking until he was in front of Brian. "Child. I do not need to pretend your reasoning to come here escapes me."

    "Oh, fuck off, you deranged psycopath!" Brian snarled back, only being held back by the Fraxure. His fur poofed up, and he bore his teeth at all of them. "Leave me alone!"

    "Now, now." the king clapped his hands together, leaving the throne with a large smile on his face. "Is that any way to treat a prince? Brian is my twin brother, he deserves to be treated with as much respect as I am."

    "Your Highness." Scar said, turning his face to meet Percival's. "He is nothing but a remnant of your former life. You should cut ties with him."

    "I said to fuck off!" Brian tried escaping the dragons' clutches, but they were too strong for him. "I know what you're planning! Lance, don't listen to him! He's not your friend!"

    Percival considered both options, tapping his chin in thought. Brian said similar things to that Tyrantrum. Two times now. There had to be at least some truth in those words.

    And Scar noticed this hesitation. If left unchecked, that would jeopardize everything he worked for. "Are you not forgetting something, Your Highness? Brian, who you claim to be your 'best friend', never supported your definition of justice."

    "What I don't support is senseless murder!" Brian shouted. "Lance, c'mon! Use that big head of yours! I've known you my whole life!"

    "Shut up. The both of you!" Percival snarled, shaking his head. "Brian, I don't have the faintest idea of what you mean, but I'm doing good here! Look around you! They count on me to be their savior!"

    Scar took a sharp look at the guards, silently giving them an order. At once, they all let go of Brian. "That is your answer. As you see, Brian Williams, your brother does not wish to leave."

    "N-No…" Brian panted, clenching his fist as tightly as possible. "If… that's the case… Lance! I'm knocking some sense into you myself!"

    "What?" Percival blinked. Had he misheard it? "Brian… you don't want to fight me."

    Brian snarled, quickly eyeing one of the open windows, the one right next to Percival. "You're right. But sometimes in life, you gotta do something you don't want!"

    He charged forward, jumping in at the king. The latter responded with a grunt, even as their bodies collided and rolled around the floor. Brian roared, putting more strength than he thought possible to roll them in the direction of the window.

    "Your Highness!" Scar protested, about to run the same way.

    The siblings fell out of the window into the garden, amidst the heavy rain.


    Nothing but the sound of them falling on the ground hit the air. Percival grunted, pushing his brother aside, while his ears rang. He snarled, taking a step back while trying to stand.

    "Urgh. Lance, wait—" Brian shook his head, grumbling. "H-Heh. Didn't know we were royals. Guess dad never bothered to tell us that, eh?"

    Percival took a deep breath, taking in the raindrops that stuck on his fur, before replying. "...Zip it. What are you planning, Brian? I can't—We are doing so much good here! You expect me to give it all away?"

    Brian put his hookshot down, panting. With his strength reacquired, he stood up. "I've seen their… their hideout. Lance, Scar doesn't want to help you. He's sending you into the gutter, to this—this thing, creature, whatever!"

    "Necrozma?" Percival replied nonchalantly, not bothering to properly react to it. "...I know that, Brian."

    What? Lance knew about it, but… the Electivire and the Lopunny told him something entirely different! Either that, or Lance didn't know the entire thing.

    "I said I'm knocking sense into you, and I intend on doing just that!" Brian snarled, getting on all fours. "Scar didn't tell you the whole story! You'll lose everything if you keep going on this path!"

    "Have you considered that I want this path?" Percival deadpanned, producing a bone made of energy. "You have never defeated me in battle. Do you really think it'll happen now?"

    Thunder echoed just as Brian opened his mouth, muffling any words that he'd otherwise say. There was no escaping this… they'd need to fight.

    "Don't need to win, just… make you listen!" Brian charged forward, his claws dripping with dark energy. Then, right as he was about to connect with Percival, Brian vanished into thin air.

    "Tch. Cheap tricks, like usual." The king jumped back, dodging an invisible strike, then another, and another. Despite the illusion, Percival could see it clear, his red eyes having a tint of purple glow. "You won't win! I'll cut through all your illusions!"

    Brian clicked his tongue. That was true. Damn aura sense… need to find a way to confuse him!

    Percival maneuvered the club on his arm, spinning it around while dodging more attacks. Though his vision wasn't crystal clear, he could still sense his brother's aura.

    Wait, got it! Brian jumped back, backflipping. Once far enough from Percival, Brian focused, slashing the air repeatedly with dark energy.

    "Hmph!" Percival moved left and right, dodging all the Night Slashes as they went. Easy enough, or too easy. What was Brian doing?

    Unbeknownst to Percival, that was part of Brian's plan. Using the distraction from his other attacks, Brian was able to dash, producing a sphere of ghostly energy in his paw.

    Now! With a jump, the attack landed on Percival's stomach, causing the Lucario to grunt in pain, though he didn't bulge a single inch. It also caused his illusion to drop. "Hrrrgh! Lance, listen here! Scar wants to use you, you'll be a ve—"

    "You talk too much!" Percival spun the bone club, using it to attack Brian's snout, driving him back. To close this distance, Percival dashed forward in the blink of an eye, before kicking the Zoroark.

    Or that was what he wanted. Brian, albeit hurt from the previous move, had just enough strength in him to use both arms to try and block the kick. It barely worked, managing to break his balance and force him on the floor.


    Soon after, Percival dissipated the club, panting. Another thunder echoed. Brian grumbled, staring his brother in the face. Amidst the rain, he could see… the faintest of tears on Percival's face.

    "I don't want to fight you, Brian. But you need to understand."

    "Can't things…" Brian's paws shook. No, his whole being shook, somehow keeping itself together by a miracle. "Can't we go back to how we used to be?"

    "No." Percival looked away in that moment, letting the tears fall. His face turned into a large frown, his ears drooped, and his tail flickered slowly.

    "I… I see…"

    What could Brian do to turn the tables there? His mind's gears began turning, working on figuring out something to do. If only he could win this fight… then Lance would have no choice but to listen.

    "You're hurt. Come on," Percival offered a paw to his sibling, smiling. A fake, forced smile. But a smile nonetheless.

    It was painful, impossible to bear. He took Percival's paw, who helped him stand up.

    Brian roared, both inside and out, standing up once again. To dare, to defy that fake smile, fake persona.

    "You'll listen to me!" Brian pulled Percival closer with one arm, and with the other, landed a powerful punch that knocked his brother back.

    And that wasn't the end of it. No. Brian ran, energy flickering in his claws. He was about to hit Percival again, but the Lucario blocked the claws with another bone club. The effort proved futile, as Brian's claws cut through the weapon like it was made of butter.

    "What? This shouldn't—how?!"

    "I don't know, and I. Don't. Care!" Brian punched him again. And again.

    For some reason, Percival didn't seem to bother dodging those attacks, letting Brian punch him for as long as the Zoroark wanted. Until his brother's nose started to bleed. Until Percival's legs felt like jelly. Brian kept going and going, nothing held him back.

    "St—Urgh! Brian, list—"

    "Did you listen? No! So keep quiet, you!"

    Brian's own knuckles were hurting by this point, so the frequency of punches began to die down, while the tears on both their faces were streaming down with no intention of stopping, much like the storm around them.

    "When I got here, when I went into the castle, I followed Max and Lilith. They—" Brian panted, falling to his knees. "...I eavesdropped. They were talking about you, Lance. On how you're a vessel, something for Necrozma to use when he's unleashed. Do you… do you know that?"

    Judging by the surprised look on Percival's face and the lack of any vocal response, no.

    "What… are you talking about?"

    "They need that black jewel on your—wait, where's the crown?"

    Percival tapped the top of his head. No crown to be seen. At least not on his head. After a careful look around, he saw it standing a few feet away from them.


    Normally, he'd go grab it. This time, though, there were more important things to worry about. Like rethinking all his life choices from the last months. Scar lying. Everyone lying about the reason they took him in. Forcing him to abandon his friends, abandon Brian and Meggie.

    Brian wouldn't come all this way just to lie to me. He's… telling the truth. And I've been tricked. Deceived.

    "...Tell me more about this, Brian. I deserve to know." Percival grunted.

    "Look," Brian turned around, hearing footsteps slowly approaching. "They're here. Come with me, let's go back. Dexter and Meg are waiting."

    "If…" Percival stopped. The more Brian told him, the more his heart ached, hoping none of it was true. Confronting a lie was so, so much easier than confronting the truth. "If you're right, then… this changes everything. We need a plan. They need the stone, right?"

    "Well, yeah, but—"

    Percival—Lance looked his brother in the eyes, not before giving a loud sigh.

    "Hit me."

    "What?"

    "Hit me, Brian. Take the crown and run. I'll… I can't go. If you're right, you need an inside mon. And who better than someone that knows the ins and outs?"

    "...Wha?! That's insane, I can't leave you with these bastards!" Brian protested, shouting.

    "Listen to me," he grabbed Brian's shoulders, looking as serious as ever. "You're not the first one that told me about how shady they are, and I… I was a fool. But we can still make this right. I'll help you, only from the inside. Now hit me and go!"

    "But—I can't! I just… can't." Brian shook his head, denying it again.

    "We will meet again." Lance said, smiling. A genuine smile this time. "Find somewhere to hide, and think of a way for me to figure out. Something only we know, alright? I'll see you as soon as I can. Now hit me!"

    Brian was taken aback. Glad that his brother had seen the truth, but hitting him? Well, they were fighting until a moment ago. This was different.

    "Do you trust me, Brian?"

    "I…" Brian whined, slowly nodding. "I'm sorry, I'm so sorry, Lance."

    The Zoroark did as instructed, punching Percival in the face and letting him fall, before grabbing the crown in a hurry, and ran. For better or for worse.


    Even as he fell, Lance's mind was nowhere near empty.

    Needles pierced through him, right on the inside. Every word, every sentence Scar said to him was another needle. And it hurt. It hurt. Screams permeated his mind while he processed it all. How could he not see it before? All the chats they had, while Percival was on a low point. Scar only told him what he wanted to hear, what would give him the satisfaction in those moments.

    Maybe a part of him knew it all along. It was all too good to be true, after all. That anyone could ever want to help him. His sense of justice told him all the sins, all the crimes were justified. Always justified.

    And yet Brian never held back, did he? Percival smiled as he realized it, how Brian let him know that it was wrong. If only he knew about it before. He wouldn't have made so many mistakes.

    Things could be different now.
     
    Last edited:
    Dungeon 50 - Nightmare
  • Navar

    Professional Mudkip Lover
    Location
    Brazil
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Partners
    1. swampert
    2. chesnaught-apron
    3. lucario-mega
    Dungeon 50 - Nightmare

    Lance let the rain fall on him, hide the tears on his snout, and his emotions run wild. How long had it been since Brian left? Time didn't seem to mean anything anymore. Nothing did.

    Hah. I really am… a monster, aren't I?

    It was almost pitiful, really. Lance clenched his fist and punched the grass on his side. Bits of it flew in the air, getting larger the more he struck, with no intention of stopping it.

    I've had… enough . I'm getting to the bottom of this. And then maybe, just maybe , I can go back. I don't think it'll be possible, but… I need to try.

    Lance continued to punch the grass, but he suppressed the urge to scream, to shout at the top of his lungs.

    I'm not a hero. I'm not a savior, or a messiah. I'm a monster. I've always been one, haven't I? Ever since the kidnapping…

    Only the sound of the rain gave him company. Lance was alone.

    Ironically, it was that same noise that made the footsteps approaching so dull he couldn't notice them.

    "Hello, Percival."

    Scar. It was always Scar.

    "...He stole my crown." Percival said, not giving his supposed mentor the chance to ask.

    "Ah." If Scar was surprised, he didn't show it. The Marowak simply scratched his chin, and his tail gently flickered. Percival had the impression Scar was holding back any angry thoughts. "...You are still emotional. Your bonds with Brian are clouding your judgment."

    Percival bit his lip. How easy would it be to knock that Marowak out?

    …No. It was a reckless decision, and Percival hated these types of decisions.

    "Hm." Scar offered him a hand. "I will deal with this. It is clear that you are not fit for this particular conundrum. I shall ask the Knights to do it for you."

    "I refuse," Percival took his hand, standing up. "What is a king if he can't even defend his honor? This was the last time. Next time I see Brian, I will do what I need to."

    That wasn't, technically, a lie. It just so happened that his definition of what he needed to do was different from Scar's.

    "Are you sure?"

    Scar looked at him, and Percival could feel the judgment on the Marowak's eyes, fierce, fiery, even. Was he still holding back?

    "Yes," he replied, nodding. If he still had any doubts, the reaction from his so-called mentor threw them all away. "...I will do what needs to be done. Brian has committed a crime against the crown."

    "Hmph. I suppose the fact you know him for so long would be a reliable asset." Scar turned back. "Come, we need to make preparations to find him."

    Brian. Please… find a place to hide. There's only so much I can do.

    Per—Lance bit his lip. He had to trust his brother, for once. Brian knew how to take care of himself. Lance took a deep breath, taking one final look at the rain around him, and followed Scar inside the castle.


    During years, Scar mastered keeping his emotions in check, learning patience, endurance and most of all, perseverance. All for their sakes. For his wife, for his son. For them, he would do anything . And he was so, so close to seeing them again, to having his wish granted.

    Lies and deceivery marked so many decades of his life he grew used to them. And everything was starting to fall apart, with the crown—the Darkinium-Z stolen from his grasp… he wanted to scream. Scar couldn't. Shouldn't. What was left was doing damage control. Related to the Lucario in front of him, that was.

    "Percival," he said, burying all the emotions deep inside, except for one: disappointment. "...Did you at least fight back? We cannot afford to lose your crown, and the crystal contained in it. It is part of your side of the bargain."

    In hindsight, helping someone unseal something that was sealed was an incredibly stupid move of my part. Percival sighed. "No, I did not. And what exactly do you need it for? It's just a piece of jewelry."

    "Do not worry." Scar added, thoughtful. "I have talked with my Lord multiple times across the years, He is kind. And you should be the first to know appearances can be deceiving. After all, you deceived your comrades so many times."

    "I know." Percival raised a brow. Now, it was so much clearer. His brain began working. Thinking, coming up with a plan to get as much information as possible. "...And perhaps I wish for some of His kindness as well. If it were not for my duties as King, I would go with you and help you release Him."

    His mentor seemed to consider that. Scar wondered… if he could trust Percival with this. Something was off about it. Was it a trick? He never expressed any interest in Necrozma before. And he didn't know what Brian told him, or what the Zoroark knew.

    But perhaps he was thinking too much about this. Even if Percival was planning on betraying him, it would hardly matter if they managed to get the other crystals. A smile spread on Scar's face, his typical, gentle smile that Percival knew all so well.

    "Ah, I understand. You wish to help our cause," he rubbed his chin, thinking. "Very well, I can show you information about the locations me, Maxwell and Lilith will travel to soon."

    Given this was sensitive information, known only to them, there were a few possibilities: Brian discovered the locations on his own when he broke in the castle, Percival would tell them after finding out, or he was not telling his beloved brother. Scar hoped for the third option, but began planning contingencies in case the first two proved to be right.

    Even if he was being betrayed, Scar didn't mind. He had faith things were working out in his favor. And once Necrozma was free, betrayals would never matter. No crime would matter. More importantly, he'd see his family again. That alone was worth every betrayal.


    Running for his life, for Lance's life, for his friends' lives. That was Brian, using his illusion to make himself invisible as he dashed across the streets. His heart was pumping so much Brian barely breathed, and barely heard anything other than the thumping of his heart.

    His grasp on the crown was tight. As tight as he could, yet his body trembled, screamed for Brian to stop and calm down. Calming down happened to be the last thing on his mind right now.

    Need to—gotta… gotta keep going. Gotta run, need to run… where are those two? S-Show up, please…

    With the storm going on, Brian had little to no expectations that they would be waiting in the same spot he left them in. All he had was hope.

    Panting, Brian's eyes darted around, checking the now empty streets, watching Pokémon run inside their houses, merchants closing their stores, but no signs of his friends.

    Note to self: make…m-make a communicator. Something ranged, so shit like this doesn't happen!

    He finally stopped, panting. Brian saw some Trubbish cleaning up the place where the crow was, and figured that was the spot. Now all he needed to do was wait.

    And wait he did. Through the rainy wind that blew on him, through the cold that brought shivers across his spine, Brian waited. They were nowhere to be found.

    Maybe it's 'cause of the rain. They probably took shelter somewhere, but… where?

    Brian blinked, putting his goggles on. He stared in the distance, seeing a large tree. No, multiple trees and some benches. A park!

    If I had to hide from the rain, I'd hide there! Brian fiddled with his goggles, adjusting the lenses to zoom in on the park. Just as he thought, he saw the familiar figures of Dexter and Meggie under one of the trees. Brilliant work, but… I might catch my breath before.

    Brian took deep breaths and slowly walked towards the park. After so much running, he figured taking slow steps to get to his destination was the best option.

    That is, until they were more than silhouettes, when Brian could really see them. The Zoroark ran, still holding onto the crown. Meggie was the first to notice, seeing splashes of water as the invisible fox made his way towards them.

    "Hey, he's here!" she said to Dexter.

    Dexter grinned right as Brian dropped the illusion, showing himself to them. "Goggles! Yer finally 'ere, dumbass! I've missed ye, ye sunuvabitch!"

    "Nice seein' you too." Brian sighed in relief, then took a look at the crown. "There's little—probably no time to explain. We need to find somewhere to hide, and fast. I'll catch you up on the way."

    "I figured it," Meggie shrugged. "We found a warehouse nearby. You better tell us everything!"

    "Ye mean I found it, popsicle." Dexter pouted dramatically.

    "...I know it's only been a few minutes, but I missed you all." Brian let out a faint chuckle. "Lead the way, Dex."


    The warehouse was empty all around. It had been for a while, from what they gathered. Mosses and weeds pushed through the compacted ground, breathing for the light given by the shattered windows above. Rusty pipes ran along the rotting walls; clearly a far cry from the days of usage they once saw. The ceiling, too, was rusted and collapsing. Suspended by failing beams, this warehouse was not long for the world.

    At least Brian managed to easily lock the entrance with some of the tool in his bag. They were safe, for now.

    "Phew. Was getting kinda tired of all the rain. Now I smell bad." Brian sighed, shaking the water off his fur.

    Dexter did the same. "I know, right? Now me bandana's all messy an' wet."

    "...I'm doing fine, thanks for asking, boys." Meggie rolled her eyes. At least she didn't have to worry about wet hair, or… any hair at all. She descended to the ground, sitting. "And uh, Brian? What's with that crown?"

    "Shit, good point. Goggles, what did ye do?"

    Couldn't they just talk about other things?

    …Probably not.

    "So, uh, long story short, Scar and his goonies want to unleash some weird thing called Necrozma, which will make Lance be its vessel? And I kinda… told him about it, so now he's no longer with them, but he can't join us yet?"

    Meggie locked eyes with Dexter, then looked back at Brian. "You don't sound… sure of what you're saying."

    "Easy, Goggles, easy." Dexter sighed, leaning in and touching Brian's shoulders. "Take it easy. Slow steps, aight? Start with that there Necrozma guy. Who be 'im?"

    "I, uh, don't know… I followed Max and Lilith into a room, and they started explaining that they needed some crystals to let him out."

    Meggie raised her arm. "I remember Scar talking to me about it before, when we were in the desert."

    Brian blinked. "Wait, really? That's… huh."

    "From what I remember, Scar seems super devoted to him, religiously so. I wonder… these guys sound like a cult."

    "Pup got involved with a cult? Shit, that's... that's awful." Dexter stepped back. Sure, he didn't know most of the details, but he did know cults were evil.

    "R-Right." Brian cleared his throat. "So Scar wants to set this Necrozma guy free… which is like, good for him I guess, but also, they said that Lance will be used as a vessel when they do unleash him. I don't know exactly what they mean by vessel, but it… it can't be good, r-right?"

    Meggie looked down. "And… you told Lance about this?"

    "Yes. We, err, we had a fight. I told him all I knew!" Brian's fur poofed up, and he suddenly flashed a smile. "He believed me! He told me to punch him, steal the crown and run! So that's what I did! Lance's on our side now, but he mentioned—wait. No, he didn't put it in those exact same words, but what I got was that he's gonna be working as a double agent for us."

    "Lovely." Meggie sighed, relief visible in her eyes, as was the exhaustion from the boat trip. She wanted to sleep, but hearing Brian was more interesting. "...Good to know."

    "The crown…?" Dexter looked at it, still on Brian's paws. "Wait a minute. The crown 'as a crystal in it, the same thin' them cultists want?"

    "Pretty much." Brian sighed, clutching the crown tight. "If we could destroy this crystal, it'd be great . Think I'm gonna run some tes—"

    Another deafening thunder struck, somewhere far from them.

    "—tests. I'll try to do some tests, don't have my equipment, but I'll figure something out. We should get some sleep."

    "Sleep's good," Meggie nodded. "You're on the run, right? We should take turns."

    "Agreed," Dexter added. "I slept the most o' us on the boat, I can take the first shift."

    "Suit yourself." Brian yawned, stretching his arms. "...This place sucks for sleeping, but we got this. G'night, guys."


    Their night was peaceful, if a bit painful due to the lack of proper beds. Thankfully, it took a long time for Dex to even feel tired, let alone sleep. And in the meantime, Brian and Meggie had slept closer together, the latter giving an excuse for Brian to share body heat with her.

    Brian was the first one to wake up, yawning. The sunlight entered through the broken windows, illuminating the entire warehouse. He still heard a few drops of rain.

    As for the crown, it was right next to him, and to Meggie. Brian finally stopped to take a closer look at it, more specifically, at the black stone. It was mesmerizing, shiny and… and it was powerful . Somehow, Brian felt that. Weird, he wasn't even used to aura stuff like Lance was.

    That thing's powerful. Really powerful.

    Nobody was awake except him. Brian could make some tests on it if he wanted.

    Did he want to?

    Ever so slightly, the crystal glowed. Brian gulped, unsure. If he could find a way to destroy it, then all their problems would be over. But… that aura was so enticing, so relaxing. He could use its power, surely he could. And it would help them all!

    If… if this gives me the power to save my friends, then—then I need to take it! I… I need to.

    His paws shook, trembled, part of him still scared of the prospect of taking in something so raw, so primal and powerful that it had to have consequences.

    Another part of him wished, welcomed the power. And that part won.

    Brian stood up, picking up the crown with one paw. With the other, shaky paw, he slowly pressed the crystal.

    Thump, thump, thump.

    Heart racing, Brian grunted, pressing his claws on the crystal, trying to pull it out. It was unmoving, unflinching. Still, he kept trying, struggling to even move it by an inch.

    "Urgh… Brian?" Meggie yawned, opening her eyes just in time to see him doing… that. By all means, it was probably part of the tests he mentioned earlier. Still, Meggie couldn't help but stare, her own heart sinking.

    Next, it was Dexter, coughing up drool that accumulated on his throat. "Fuck… fuck, the hell's goin' on?" The Floatzel stared as well, feeling the same way as his Froslass companion. "Goggles?"

    "I… I can sense the power this thing has. It's gonna help us! So I'm removing it!"

    "That—Brian, stop it. I don't like—I don't feel well about this!" Meggie pleaded.

    Brian snarled, continuing to pull on the crystal, even as Meggie ran towards him. The sight of her running gave him the strength necessary to yank the crystal off the crown.

    Inky darkness began pouring out of the Darkinium-z, forcing Meggie back. Her heart skipped a beat, then another. Maybe… Maybe things were going to be fine?


    Brian panted, holding the stone on his paw, and dropping the crown. The darkness kept pouring, he kept his gaze on it.

    "See? All good and dandy. It's a-oka—GAH!"

    He stumbled back, screaming, shouting , the crystal seemed to sink inside his very skin, piercing through, making drops of blood fall down. Those droplets, initially red, slowly turned back once they fell.

    "B-Brian!"

    "Goggles!" Dexter clenched his teeth, then charged forward, figuring his strength would be enough to subdue him.

    …He was wrong. Brian grunted, barely moving his arm, and a black, shadowy arm erupted, shoving the Floatzel aside. Dexter crashed on the floor, screaming in pain.

    "G-Get out! Get out! GET OUT!" Brian screamed, falling to his knees and slashing at the ground beneath him. The darkness kept pouring out of the crystal, now fused to his arm.

    His short mane began to poof out, turning from its usual black into a shade of white, and extended all the way to his feet. Brian screamed, tears streaming down his face, blood dripping from his right arm, where the crystal was. Brian was surrounded by a pure black aura, covering him in its entirety, and his screams turned distorted. The area on his neck began to protrude forward, turning red and spiky.

    "J-Just—get out of here! Get… get… g…e…t… o…u…t…"

    Brian lowered his head backward, ceasing to move. His body twitched slightly, and part of his mane poofed down, covering one of his eyes, while the other began glowing ominously.

    "Goggles? Goggles, can ye 'ear me?" Dexter struggled to stand up, clenching his jaw in pain. "...Go—Brian!"

    "Brian?" Meggie trembled, looking at… whatever Brian had become. She extended an arm. "Brian, answer us! We're worried!"

    "G-Graaah!" Brian—or the thing that looked like Brian snarled, getting on all fours, mane swishing unnaturally in the air, despite no strong wind currents in the area. Even his fur looked wispy.

    "The fuck 'appened to 'im?" Dexter finally stood up, still grunting, but struck a battle pose, ready to fight. "Popsicle, we—I don't 'ave a good feelin' about this here."

    "You." The thing tilted its head towards Dexter, and a single tear fell down. "Not… guilty. Friend."

    The beast roared, running towards the exit. Dexter grunted, putting himself in front of Brian, and getting ready to punch him with both arms.

    "Brian, I dunno what's gotten into ye, but ye gotta stop! Now!" Dexter shouted, hoping his words would get through to his friend. He then turned to face Meggie. "Ye too! Help me! Something's not right!"

    "I-I… I can't—" Meggie floated away trembling.

    That was enough. Dexter stepped forward, focusing, the vaporous water in the air around his arm began to liquefy and shape itself into a gauntlet. "Don't know what's gotten into you, Goggles, but it ain't right! I—what the fuck are ye now?!"

    Dexter recognized… some aspects of the beast. Like the wispy mane, the protution on Brian's neck… but he couldn't put it into words.

    Meggie, meanwhile, trembled. She couldn't react, attack, or do anything. Just watch with teary eyes.

    Brian roared, extending his left arm. It turned wispy and began to stretch, his claws turning sharper, larger as he slashed Dexter, who only barely reacted in time to dodge, and was still struck on his arm. The Floatzel jumped with his water-coated arm, punching his friend's wispy limb with all his strength.

    To no results. Brian didn't even flinch. In fact, he stopped, raising his head and sniffing the air. "Not enemy."

    "If I were yer enemy, I'd be pretty fuckin' surprised!" Dexter aimed at the bag and punched it off of Brian, making it roll on the floor.

    Brian hissed, then ran forward, disappearing in the blink of an eye, and producing a shockwave so strong it blew both of his teammates towards the walls.

    He was gone.


    Dexter coughed, falling down again after hitting the metallic wall. He grumbled, turning to see the other side, and ran towards Meggie.

    She was looking towards the exit, mouth opened and trembling, the words never managing to escape it.

    "Aaaaaalright. What the fuck just 'appened?" Dexter grumbled, looking for Brian's bag. It was only a few feet away, easily accessible once he walked to it. Dexter zipped it open and grabbed two oran berries, tossing one to Meggie, and eating the other one.

    She began to shiver. "...That wasn't him. It—it can't be him. I know him, Dex. I know Brian. He's not like that."

    "I ain't arguin' with ye about it," he shrugged, sitting down next to her. "Goggles ain't the type. 'Sides, he looked weird. Like... somethin' outta a nightmare."

    Meggie looked at him, tears falling down her face. "I-I know. I know that, but… what happened? And—we can't just leave him like that. Whatever it is."

    "Aye, aye. We ain't leavin' him." Dexter nodded. He began working on trying to pinpoint why Brian looked familiar. Gears were grinding, but it was hard . "Gah, too much fer me brain. Can't ye 'elp me out, Popsicle?"

    Meggie didn't bother paying attention. Her mind was busy with other things, like… feelings. The feeling, the drive to protect Brian, to save him from whatever was causing him harm. It was like a fire in her heart, a flame that burned so brightly it was suffocating .

    "...I love him." she finally said. "I love Brian."

    Dexter instantly tilted his head. "...Popsicle, I know that, Goggles knows it, the entire fuckin' world knows it. What's yer point?"

    "The point is that we're gonna save him. And Lance." Meggie took a deep, frosty breath as she locked eyes with him. "We're saving both of them, even if it means moving heaven and earth!"

    "Hey, hey, slow down there!" Dexter shook his head. One thing was to help them save their friend, the other was endangering his life for… for what, exactly? It didn't sit right with him, he wasn't a hero. "I'm not sure… if we can even go up against a cult."

    Yet, seeing her so pumped up, so full of life, of love, he couldn't help himself. Dexter sighed, shaking his head. This was surely going to get him killed. That much was obvious.

    "We need to move, Brian's gone crazy and we need to find him asap!" Meggie grabbed the Floatzel's hand and tried to push him.

    "Aye, aye. Let's go already!" Meggie grabbed the crown left behind, putting it on the bag, and ran.


    Screams filled the air, and panic ensued as the beat walked, slowly, towards the castle. His claws scratched the rocky ground with ease, leaving marks wherever he went. Drool dripped on the ground, evaporating as soon as it made contact. His steps never faltered, never slowed. No, if anything, they were getting faster.

    But so was the security. In mere seconds, Fraxure circled around the beast, some with spears, some with nothing but their fangs, and ready to strike at any moment.

    The first one did. One that held a spear, charged towards the beast in an attempt to strike. And hit it did, right on Brian's arm, but he didn't flinch, budge or move, even as black, inky blood poured out.

    What he did was contort his face and stare . Deep, deep into the Fraxure's body. No, all the way into his soul . The dragon's eyes widened, and he dropped the spear, tears rolling down his face like a waterfall.

    "N-No. S-Stay ba—"

    "GrrRAH!" Brian barked, his paws beginning to glow in a crimson and black hue. Spheres formed around them, and the beast jumped in the air, completely ignoring the spear on his arm. He roared, unleashing a high-pitched scream that shook the earth below as he fired the spheres towards the Fraxure.

    At that point, the dragon started running, running with all the might his body had, to the point his legs were nothing but jelly. If he could just run faster , he'd be safe. If he kept going, He would be alright! All he needed to do was do—

    The sphere struck, grazed his skin, and right away the dragon replied with a blood curdling scream of his own, well beyond what should be possible, or normal. As he screamed, the sphere began to envelop him, sticking together like goo, until it covered him completely.

    Not once did the screams stop. Not even as the gooey wrap began to glow, bursting open in a crimson explosion, unleashing smoke all around it. The beast dropped to the ground and yanked the spear off of him.

    Once the smoke settled, the guards saw that the Fraxure was still there, badly wounded, with eyes and mouth open, but otherwise… unmoving, inert. Like a statue.

    "G-GrrrAHH!"

    Brian turned his gaze to the rest of the guards, and something inside him told him they were the enemy, they were prey .

    And predators knew what to do with prey.


    Dexter was limping, waiting for the healing effects of the berry to kick in, but Meggie? Meggie was floating—no, flying as fast as she could, which happened to be much more than Dexter could keep up with, even if he was healed.

    "Fuck me... why did me muscles 'ave to make me so slow?"

    He started running, hoping to at least catch up with her, but Meggie was faster. When he got to a spot, she was already multiple feet away. When he reached that area, she was gone. This kept on going on and on, Dexter panting, but Meggie was showing zero signs of stopping. Not even to catch her breath.

    "We don't have time to waste." Meggie glared , the coldest glare she did towards him. The fire in her eyes kept burning, and Dexter wondered how much she cared for Brian. It had to be a lot . With capital letters, probably.

    "I know, I know." Dexter sighed. "But I be 'urt, Popsicle. Ye can't expect me to put on a marathon ."

    She kept glaring, now with cold, almost dead eyes. "You're right. I can't—if you won't help me, then at the very least, don't get in the way."

    "Fer fuck's sake—" Dexter groaned. "Meggie, Meggie, stop !"

    He shouted, and she finally stopped glaring and listened . Meggie looked at him, angry, bitter. Tears were on her face, frozen, becoming snowflakes.

    "What?!"

    "Can't pretend I know the full story between the three o' ye, but ye gotta slow down! We'll get there when we get there. There's no point in 'urryin—"

    "What? Meowth got your tongue?"

    Dexter shook his head, trembling, and slowly pointed to her back. Her whole body shivered , and something, some feeling crept its way onto her. Hesitation. Meggie gulped, trying to speak, but it fell on deaf ears. She slowly, slowly turned her back to see what exactly Dexter was talking about.

    Bodies. Multiple Fraxure, or their bodies, on the floor. WIth their eyes looking like they were about to pop off their bodies, mouths opened. They were almost in line, picked off one by one.

    That wasn't the end of it. Because it made her gasp. It made Meggie fall on her rear. It made her cover her snout.

    Brian. The beast. Holding one of the Fraxure by his throat, snarling and drooling on the floor. Plop. Plop. Plop. He never noticed her, or if he did, Brian didn't bother.

    "B-Brian?! C-Can you hear me…?" Meggie said. No, shouted at the top of her lungs, to really get his attention.

    "Pop—Meggie, he ain't listenin' to ye, back off!"

    But oh.

    Brian did listen. He contorted his head backwards, bones cracking and popping, and stared. "..."

    "F…ri…"


    "Fri? From f-friends?" Meggie smiled. "Y-Yes, we're your friends!"

    "F-F riends?" Brian tilted his head. He dropped the Fraxure and smiled, but then he screeched , falling on his knees and scratching his forehead, using so much power black blood dripped from it. "G-GrrrrrAH! GRAAAAAAH!"

    The beast snarled, his wispy mane flowing unnaturally as he got on all fours. Brian's snout dripped with more drool and he stepped forward, ready for the strike, for the kill


    But just as he was about to do it, the beast grunted, looking down at his feet. Ice was covering them, sturdy. Brian snarled, flexing his legs with enough strength to shatter it like glass.

    "Hiyah!"

    Brian blinked, only to be hit by a strong kick right on his snout after freeing himself from the ice. It forced him a few feet to his left, but he stuck his claws on the ground, slowing down until it came to a halt.

    Meggie looked at who did it, and saw someone familiar.

    "Hey, Meg. Sounded like you needed some help dealing with your boyfriend," she said, hopping around. "Unless that pirate guys is your—"

    "Feck off, Carrots." Dexter grumbled. "Not into women. An' it doesn't matter, cuz we gotta get that there crystal off o' Brian!"

    "Is the party done already? Or can I come in?" Max stepped from the other side, putting his hat on and cracking his neck. "Four against one. I do like our odds."

    "You're… the enemy." Meggie said, barely holding back from attacking them on sight. Dex had to hold her back.

    "Maybe, but the enemy of my enemy is my… ally." Lilith shrugged.

    Brian finally shrugged off the damage inflicted on him, and took a look at the four, roaring. Blood dripped from his forehead and arm.

    Max opened his bag, taking a looplet and throwing it towards Lilith. "We might need you powered-up for this."

    She caught it without breaking a sweat, wrapping the bracelet on her right arm. "Ya bet."

    "The fuck's that…?"

    "Dex, stay back. And in case you can, feel free to punch them." Meggie stepped forward, focusing. Water condensated around her arms, bobbing like a pulse.

    "I missed ya too." Lilith touched the emera on her arm, letting the energy rush into her, her body transforming. Her ears elongated and knotted up, and hard fur surrounded her paws and feet.

    Max focused as well, but instead, his body doubled, forming a substitute to fight alongside him. Dexter blinked, then decided he really had to fight. He prepared a battle position and waited for the others to do something before stepping in himself.

    Brian roared, rushing towards Lilith, his blue eyes glowing with anger, and his sharp teeth showing themselves.

    Lilith simply smiled and charged as well.


    She jumped, spinning in mid-air, then fell faster than what should have been possible, aiming a kick at Brian. The beast simply rolled to the side, dodging what would have been a very powerful attack, judging from the dent on the floor where Lilith kicked. She grunted in pain.

    Yet, she simply yanked her foot off the ground and cracked her knuckles. "Ya ain't so bad after all, kid. But—actually, who the hell cares?!"

    "Grrrrrr…" Brian opened his mouth, a ball of pink, psychic energy began forming inside it. His fur frizzled with the move, until Brian roared out loud, the shockwave and the beam of energy sent towards her.

    Once it hit Lilith, she simply faded into nothing. Brian groaned, just as multiple Liliths popped up all around him. They all moved in together, with pink hands, and unleashed a flurry. Punches, kicks, and bites… rolling, tussling, and clawing.

    "...Do we need to 'elp Carrots?"

    "I… don't think so." Meggie deadpanned. True, she was willing to help. But did Lilith even need it?

    "God, I wish that were me." Max said, seeing Brian getting punched. It made the other two stare at him like he said the dumbest thing possible. "Double Team's really cool…"

    Finally, Brian had enough of that. He punched the ground with an arm just as it began to burst with energy, sending an enormous shockwave across the area where Lilith and her copies were. The ground burst open, sending numerous crimson black spheres to the copies, destroying them one by one.

    Lilith bit her lip, moving, backflipping to dodge all the spheres. She didn't like how they looked, and it was obviously something bad . With her swift movements, she was able to avoid getting hit. Then, she kicked the ground with force, jumping high in the air. Then, Lilith lowered her head backwards, unleashing a freezing beam towards him.

    " WEAK !" Brian retorted, puffing out his chest and unleashing a gigantic stream of flames that downed any chances Lilith had of freezing him.

    Not just that, but it hit her, before exploding in a flash of flames, sending her straight into the ground. Bits of rock were thrown upwards as she crashed, screaming in pain.

    "...That's enough !" Max charged, his wires moving around, crackling with energy, and he promptly zapped Brian with it.

    "K-Kuh!" Brian stumbled back, feeling the electricity run inside of him, especially once he tried to move.

    Dex thought otherwise. "It can't be all we needed to do to restrain 'im."

    And just like Dex said, it wasn't. Brian roared louder than before, shaking off the electricity. His entire body was covered in a black and red aura, his mane began swishing faster, and his fangs got sharper.

    "G-Grrrr… RRRRRAAAH!" Brian created two more of the spheres from before, one in each hand, before combining them together into a larger ball, Then he threw it in the air.

    The sphere fizzled, unstable, looking like it would pop off at any moment.

    And it did. The attack exploded, unleashing a large wave of red energy that blinded Dexter, forced Meggie back, and made Brian laugh like a maniac.


    Everything hurt. It all ringed, sounds muffled. Meggie didn't bother trying to move, having a hunch she couldn't. She grunted, trying instead to focus on the sounds she could hear. Voices, apparently. Someone… calling out her name. Shocked, desperate, angry. She could feel it, despite not knowing who the voice belonged to.

    Then, the voice's owner shoved down something… an Oran Berry, down her throat. And in seconds, it was all getting better. Her hearing, her sights, it was all coming back…

    …Dexter began crying tears of joy, hugging her tightly. "Meggie! Yer back! Holy fuck, I missed ye, ye lil popsicle!"

    "W-Whoa, hold on, hold on! Your hugs are too strong, sto—" Meggie squeaked just as he let go of her, rubbing the back of his head.

    "Me bad." Dexter smiled sheepishly. "Oh, and yer gonna want to see this here…"

    Meggie slowly stood up, gasping. For starters, Lance , with a flowing cape, and with that… damn Marowak next to him. But that part was fine, she was expecting to see them anyway.

    What she didn't expect was a large crimson done in front of the two, crackling, bursting with energy.

    "Hm?" Lance's ears flicked, and he turned around. "Meggie, good. You're awake. I need to know—"

    "We require an inquiry of what has happened around here." Scar said, firmly, grasping his bone club. "There have been reports of our guards going missing, the public is in panic, and my sub— teammates have also gone missing. Care to explain?"

    Dexter snarled. "Like I told ye before, Brian has gone crazy ! He took that rock outta yer crown and went nuts!"

    "Yes, but I wish to hear it from her ." Lance added. "Meggie, is that true? We may not be seeing each other anymore, but for the sake of my people, I am willing to help you deal with this. Whatever this is."

    Meggie frowned. Was Lance really on their side? She didn't know for sure, but Brian trusted him. So she could do the same. "...Yes."

    "Hmph." Scar faced the dome again. "I cannot begin to fathom how powerful that rock is. It resonated with Brian because he is a dark-type Pokémon, and the stone… it is pure dark-type energy. Not to mention… another detail."

    Dex raised an arm. "I told Bones about the knocked out Fraxure. He said—"

    "They are asleep." Scar added. The club's tip ignited in green flames. "...It is not a normal sleep. They are under the effects of a powerful Pokémon, considered a myth. Darkrai."

    Meggie tilted her head, the name was unrecognizable. Dex, on the other hand, shivered just hearing about it. She concluded it was bad.

    "My colleagues and I have reasons to believe that crystal contains the spirit of Darkrai, who has now bonded with Brian. That is why he acted so odd. He is nothing more than a beast now."

    This could also serve as a test for Percival, Scar thought. "...Your Highness, he needs to be put down. For the greater—"

    "No." Lance shook his head. "We will find another way."

    Hmph, as I suspected. Scar sighed.

    Lance looked at his former teammate, and the Floatzel. "Meggie, Dex. Scar and I are going inside. Inside… the eye of the storm. Will you help us?"

    The Floatzel had already made up his mind, so he looked at Meggie, waiting for her to decide something. "It's yer call. Yer the boss, boss."

    "...My decision?" Meggie smiled. "Let's go save him."

    Scar nodded. "Very well. I will give you my full support, and… for now, at least, ignore the fact you committed treason."

    Lance rolled his eyes. "Focus on the now , Scar."

    The Marowak clenched his teeth. "Yes, your Highness."

    At least this was a good opportunity to see the extent of the Darkinium-Z's powers.


    As soon as they entered, Lance dropped to his knees, or rather, was forced to his knees. The pressure that place exerted on him was enough to keep him that way. He also started crying, tears flowing down his snout. And once he looked at the ground… Lance saw snow. No, not just saw.

    He felt it. The texture, how it was cold against his paws… that was real snow. Not an illusion, but actual snow. How? How was that even possible? Illusions were just that. Not real, and Brian was certainly not capable of adding tact to them.

    "F-Fuck!" Dex fell down the same, as did Meggie.

    Only one didn't; Scar. He stood up, proudly, looking at them like he was thinking, theorizing on what that meant. There was a theory, one that needed confirmation, and to help with that, he looked forward.

    A blood-red sky covered all his eyes could see, and every so often, thunder roared in the sky, and the cor—the unconscious bodies of the guards were there, floating in the air and coated in black aura. As were the bodies of Maxwell and Lilith.

    "This place… it is a nightmare. Literally." Scar stated. "It pins you down, it focuses on your deepest, darkest fears to control you. Brian is no different."

    "W-What are ye sayin'?" Dex tried to stand up, force himself to get up, but the pressure was stronger.

    "I-I think… I think I got it." Lance added, grunting.

    "B-Brian's possessed by the spirit of Darkrai, and that's making his illusion powers s-stronger!" Meggie blurted, getting a nod of approval from Scar.

    "Correct. And I am not affected by despair because…" he sighed, looking up. "I already have enough despair in my life. Come. Move on from the shackles that bind you down, and overcome despair. Get up. I cannot win this on my own."

    Lance grunted. Despair… he felt that. During most of his life, he was in despair. And now his brother was too. He couldn't take it, he had to fight! Lance roared, slowly, but surely, getting up.

    Meggie watched it happen and the fire in her eyes returned. Brian needed saving, and just as he helped her, she was doing the same. Once she accepted that, standing became much easier.

    "H-How are y'all so good at this? I—" Dexter groaned. He had no personal stakes here.

    Or so… he thought. This was a fight to save a friend, someone that trusted him, that he fought alongside with, that accepted him on that team. The pressure was strong, but Dex realized he wasn't alone. He wasn't a hero, but this… this wasn't about being a hero. It was about helping a friend. The same one that believed in him.

    And despair? "To fuckin' hell with despair!" Dexter finally stood up, roaring loud and proud. "Aight! Popsicle, Pup, Bones, we're savin' him! I hear all of y'all, loud an' clear!"

    Now that they were all free from the pressure, Scar managed to smile. "Good. We must advance. Something tells me this will not be easy. And… I still believe Brian must—"

    "I said no ." Lance snarled. He walked in front of them all, going ahead without saying another word.


    Scar let his club burn brightly. If this was real snow, then they needed some source of heat. Except for Meggie, of course. He walked behind all of them, wanting to keep an eye out for any funny business. At this point, he didn't think they would do anything, but it was better to be safe than sorry.

    Lance clutched his cape, ears drooping. His own brother… turned into a monster like him. His heart was shattering just by thinking about it. And all because Brian wanted to help him. What kind of brother am I…? Hah. Hah… still a monster. But Brian, I promise I'll save you.

    He wished Scar wasn't there, so Lance could talk to his friends. There was something he needed to do for them, if he was helping. All that was left was a window of opportunity.

    Meggie eyed him, frowning. Can't pretend I know what's in his head, and I can't even say that I forgive him. Not with Scar around.

    As they walked, the snow became thicker, colder, and a blizzard surged, slowing their movements even more. It was so strong that Scar's flame fizzled out. Or perhaps it was due to the sight.

    "...It cannot be." Scar said.

    "What?" Dex looked forward, squinting his eyes.

    There, in the distance, stood a house. A tattered, wooden house. Its walls were dry of any painting, where there were broken windows, shattered glass fell into the snow, a door that was broken in half… who could live there?

    Scar. Scar recognized it. Right away, flashes of memories splayed on his mind, of that house, of his family. His dead family. That was the last place he saw them. Scar only held back the tears because he was used to it. But that house… it had to be empty. This was just another illusion. It had to be. Was there anyone inside?

    The answer was yes. They heard a child giggling, along with another, feminine voice, giggling as well. There was another detail that caused Scar's blood to boil . An Exploud walked towards the house, mouth opened, as a tiny ball of energy began forming, charging, growing.

    Scar grabbed his club tighter than ever before, igniting it once again. "N-No— No ! Anything but this!"

    The other three all turned to check what was going on with Scar. He ignored them, rushing ahead, body wrapped in flames that melted off the ever-thicker layer of snow.

    Lance's aura sensors twitched, sensing distress. Distress, fear, anger, despair… all emotions that he could detect on the Marowak. "S-Scar! This isn't real! Hold on!"

    The Exploud got closer, and the white energy ball stabilized as he took aim. Scar ran, almost there, almost there, almost the—

    A roar was unleashed alongside the ball that turned into a long-ranged wave, completely evaporating the house.

    Scar fell to his knees, both what he just saw and the pressure from this place forcing him to stay , no matter how much he struggled.

    And he screamed. Until his voice failed, until his throat ran dry. Scar didn't care, didn't think.

    Lance frowned. What they witnessed had to be…

    "A memory," he said. "Scar, who did those voices belong to?"

    "My wife, my son." Scar said, clenching his fists. "T-They… they were murdered, just for some Exploud to feel amusement. He was… the worst of the worst."

    Dexter gulped. His own parents had disowned him, but if he were to see them killed… he'd feel the same way. "S-sorry, Bo-Scar. This here place's messed up. We gotta get Brian outta 'ere as soon as possible."

    Meggie didn't react. She was thinking, pondering. That was a memory, like Lance said. A memory specifically chosen to torture Scar, to break him. "This… Darkrai, who is he?"

    "Maker o' nightmares, an' a boogeymon fer every child." Dex answered. "Ma told me stories 'bout 'im so I'd behave."

    "Hm…" Meggie whined. "I'm pretty sure this Darkrai's trying to get us worked up. We gotta go, Brian's waiting for us."

    "That was my theory as well." Scar snarled, slowly standing up. "I am fine. Let us continue."

    Lance felt bad for him, despite everything being a lie. He almost wondered if the memory was a lie, but… no. The feelings of sorrow were true enough. He kept on walking, pressing forward, along with everyone else.


    This time, Scar was the one upfront. His reasoning was to not let something like that happen again, as the most level headed member of this… hm, it couldn't be called a team. A gathering? Outcasts, misfits? Perhaps for the Floatzel and Froslass. Him and Percival were nothing close to outcasts.

    Said Floatzel stepped forward, passing by Meggie and Lance. His twin tails flickered as he stood side by side with Scar. At the very least, he had some questions to ask.

    "The fuck did ye do to Pup? Now, I don't know 'im all that well, but... he seems different."

    "You should work on your tongue. I can hardly understand you." Scar stated, rolling his eyes. "As for Percival? Nothing. All I did was open his eyes. Tell him the truth, something that your comrades seemed unlikely to do."

    Sheesh, sounds like somethin' a cultist would say. Dexter refrained from expressing that thought out loud. "...Sorry. About yer family."

    Scar took a deep breath, and let out an equally deep sigh. "...While I understand that you are feeling sorry for me, that is an empty gesture. You do not like me. Perhaps… you are stating this due to a similar experience?"

    Dexter shivered. Fuck! The guy read him with just some words!

    "Your reactions speak more than your words, and unlike them, I can actually understand reactions." Scar nodded. "...But refrain from interacting. You are not my friend, nor my ally. We are merely acting on the basis of a truce."

    "Fine, fine!" Dexter grumbled, walking forward, muttering some curses under his breath. Prick…

    Scar didn't bother following. "I would highly advise against going too far. Unless you wish to experience a nightmare of your own."

    Dexter begrudgingly stopped, letting them catch up, and then continued to walk. No wonder Brian wanted to deal with this so soon, Scar was a dick .

    …Meh. I'll just calm down. Gotta keep calm to get Goggles out o' this place.

    Honestly, what would his nightmare be…? He didn't have fears. Nah, Dexter was a strong man. No fears! Not any that came to mind, and if none came to mind, the dungeon—if that counted as a dungeon—wouldn't fuck him up!

    "...Fascinating." Scar's voice, unfortunately, moved him back to reality.

    "What's fascinating?" Dex said.

    "The water."

    "What?"

    Dexter looked down, and it was true. Instead of snow, water rushed. It felt cold, eerily cold. And it smelled like… death. Or a rotten corpse.

    "Must be another nightmare," Lance said, sighing. "...But whose? I don't remember this."

    "Me neither." Meggie hovered down, trying to freeze the water. It worked… for just a few seconds, until it melted again. "Then again, I hardly remember things before all of this."

    "It is not mine either." Scar added. That only left…

    Dex. He frowned, watching the water all the way his eyes could see. Slowly, he saw a boat forming, materializing in the distance, and stepped back.

    I can't—I ain't confrontin' this now! There's no time! I wanna find me friend!

    Scar looked at Lance and nodded. The two walked a few steps back, while Meggie floated towards him, frowning.

    "That's… what's that, Dex? You can talk to me."

    He knew that. It didn't make things any easier. A lump formed on Dex's throat. "Don't got much o' a choice, eh? If I do nothing, we'll be stuck 'ere. An' goggles will... yeah."

    "Well, yeah, but I'm your friend. I like talking to you, and, if it weren't for you, I'd—we'd have rushed in." Meggie held his hand, sighing. "...So go ahead, lay it on me."

    "That's… me old house." Dex explained, looking at her. "Before I ran away from me parents. They were pressurin' me, wantin' me to take o'er the family's business, but I... didn't want that. I wanted to get outta there."

    So that was it. Scar sighed. Perhaps he misjudged Dexter. He sounded like a good kid, but as a parent… Scar could understand what they did. They thought that was the best for him.

    "And that's not a bad thing!" Meggie answered, clutching his hand. "You grew stronger, you went to places, you're with us! Isn't that worthwhile?"

    Dexter blinked. Then, he laughed. So hard he shed tears. Getting a pep talk from Meggie? Unbelievable. He loved it, however. "Fuck… Popsicle, yer great. Don't ever forget that."

    Lance and Scar saw the water evaporating, but the others didn't seem to notice that at all. Well, he could leave them that way for a few more minu—

    "Are you done? We still have to find Brian." Scar said. Perhaps… perhaps killing Brian was not necessary.

    "Yeah, yeah, sure, Bones. We—"

    An earth-shattering roar got their attention, while the place shook. They all tried to hold their ground—except Meggie, who simply tried to help Dex do that—while the skies crackled with black lightning.

    The roar got closer, coming from way above, as Brian fell.

    He hit the ground, standing on all fours, and met eyes with them, drooling.

    "He found us first." Scar said, twisting his club. "Be wary. We do not know the full extent of his powers."

    Lance braced himself, eyeing the looplet on his arm, and decided to save it for a life-or-death scenario. One that he hoped would not come to pass.


    2IlYBN1.jpeg

    Brian tilted his head, staring at them. His expression was neutral, but yet… there was a tint of pain. Not from his wounds, they had already healed, but perhaps, it was Brian, trying to break free from the thing that took him over.

    "The odds are in our favor." Scar said, but shook his head. "...However, Meggie and I are at a disadvantage. We will support you in any way we can. Percival, remove the Darkinium-Z from your brother's arm, and it should bring him back to normal."

    "Should?" Lance grumbled. He focused, creating a large bone staff, made of pure, purple aura. "...You're not exactly boosting morale. Dex, follow my lead. We can do this."

    "Aye, aye!"

    "Meggie, I shall create an opening."

    Scar jumped in front, moving his club as to direct the fire elsewhere, namely, himself. He let the fire envelop him, and watched as it changed from orange to green.

    "My apologies." Scar charged, spinning his body like a wheel and clashing straight into Brian.

    The "Zoroark" was forced back, snarling and grunting, trying to block the flaming wheel with both of his arms, only for it to end in him being burnt. Brian stumbled.

    Scar muttered. "Meggie, now!"

    She nodded and charged forward. Brian snarled, lunging in as well. He was fast , but Meggie had the power of flight, meaning she could outmaneuver most of his slashes and attacks. But the beast was angry. Brian lowered his head and unleashed a stream of flames right towards her.

    Barely, that was. She floated upwards, clapping her hands together. The air surrounding her hands froze into a compact shard of ice. "Brian! I'm… really sorry!"

    She yelled, unleashing a strong blizzard down, right where Brian was. Ice shards fell. Brian grumbled, dodging left and right. One of them was larger, and he had to jump to avoid being hit.

    Dexter charged, wrapping both of his fists in water, shaping it into gauntlets. The Floatzel clenched his teeth and ran towards Brian just as he landed, trying to punch.

    "WEAK!" Brian stated, blocking the punch with one arm.

    "C-C'mon!" Dexter roared, punching with his other fist. Brian blocked that one as well. However, Dex smiled, roaring until his body started bulking, and from that surge of power, he was able to put more pressure onto the punch.

    "G-Guuuurgh!" The Beast answered, legs shaking, but still holding the punches. His fierce, blue eyes glowed.

    Lance took a deep breath, then ran forward, leaving nothing but dust where he stood. With his extreme speed, Lance was able to make short work of the way towards his brother, and with club in hand, he parried Brian's knee, then the other one, and then jumped back.

    His plan worked, Brian groaned, now struggling to stay upright. For Dex, this was great, as he was able to free himself from Brian's fists, and answer with two of his own, hitting the "fox" with force.

    "We're doing this! But it's not done yet!" Lance urged, moving his club and rushing in again.

    …Close.

    Closer.

    Closest.

    Brian stared at him right as Lance got close enough, with dead eyes. The Lucario stuttered, his sensors picking up the faintest sign of his brother in there.

    The beast grinned, spouting up flames again, and Lance was tossed backwards.

    Lance sunk his claws on the ground to slow down and lessen the impact, screeching to a halt. He panted, ripping off his cape.

    "Scar, Meg, Dex," he said, grunting. That wasn't a normal fire. It was so strong . "...Stay back. Even with combined efforts, Brian's not do—"

    The Fox lunged, spinning around Lance and firing multiple balls of ghost energy towards him. He grunted, dodging some and striking others with his club.

    Scar nodded. "Very well."

    Dexter wasn't sure what Lance was even talking about, but after a nod of affirmation from Meggie, he, too, stepped aside. Lance, while dodging the strikes, kept advancing, kept getting closer to his brother. He snarled, tapping the stone on his arm.

    With the burst of energy surrounding him, Lance was able to run faster than ever, his body enveloped with purple aura while the mega evolution happened. Brian answered to this with a burst of energy of his own, and tried to slash his brother away.

    "N-Not today!" Lance blocked with one arm, or more precisely, with the spike on his right arm.

    Their powers collided, making a large shockwave that spread across the area.


    Brian and Lance kept putting pressure, each trying to knock the other off. Lance focused, taking deep breaths. Then, he roared,finally able to push Brian back and stun him, albeit temporarily.

    "I am… so sorry." Lance gathered energy in his right paw, forming a purple sphere that was shot towards Brian. It homed in on him, hitting the beast without any issue.

    "Rrrrrrrrrrrurgh! RAAAARGH! " Brian hissed, his stomach full of smoke around the area he was hit in. With a flicker of his paw, Brian launched that crimson sphere again.

    "Not now…" Lance dodged to the side, rolling, and then charged, creating a second staff on his other hand, launching quick, but powerful strikes in succession.

    Meggie almost protested, but Dex stopped her, grabbing her arm. "I think... Pup's winnin'."

    "He has the power of Mega Evolution on his side." Scar added. "...Observe. We must find an opening to help him finish this fight."

    Lance's body burst with aura as he put more and more strength into his strikes, each one getting faster, harder, stronger than the other. Brian, having blocked most of the first one, started to get more defensive, and was slowly being pushed back by the flurry of moves.

    "Come back to your senses, Brian!" Lance said, blocking a Shadow Ball by crossing the staffs in an X shape. "...You have dreams! You have aspirations! Don't let something, some monster strip you of all that makes you who you are!"

    Brian stopped fighting back. He panted. "L-L…ance?"

    The Lucario's ears flicked. Yes, yes! "Brian! Stay put, I'll get that thing off you!"

    He smiled back at Lance, but then fell down, screaming again. Sparks of black electricity crackled around him. "A-AH! G-GRRRRAH!"

    Brian lowered his head. And stood still. Perfectly still. Lance gulped, instinctively backing away, little by little. "B-Brian?"

    With another snarl, the crystal on Brian's arm began to glow and pour energy to the outside, flowing to a single spot at the top of his paw. At first, it was the crimson sphere again. But then…

    "Weak. Weak. WEAK ! I… strong. I… protect. I… defend… the seal."

    Scar's eyes lit up. "The—"

    Brian began laughing maniacally, the sphere in his hand fizzled. Changed, turning into a mix of black, red and purple. The mere air around it looked like it was being sucked inside.

    "Black Hole…"

    Lance didn't bother letting him finish that. After creating another Aura Sphere, he charged, ready to clash with whatever that attack was.

    Brian kept laughing, even as the spheres collided. "ECLIPSE!"

    It didn't last long. Brian's attack enveloped the Aura Sphere, and with a swift movement of his arm, the Zoroark laughed, striking his brother with the sphere. Lance screamed in pain as the sphere began sucking him inside. Even while it happened, Brian didn't stop laughing. All he did was throw the sphere into the air, where it exploded in red and black.


    A giant cloud of smoke covered the area, blocking everyone's vision. Dexter coughed, rubbing his eyes to try and get rid of that smoke, when he heard Meggie scream.

    She pointed to the sky, or at Lance, falling down, his body full of injuries, until he crashed next to them. Meggie rushed to his side, opening the bag and quickly scanning for any berries.

    Scar was about to protest when he saw Brian jumping at him, only giving him enough time to put the club in front and block the claws. "M-Meggie! Heal him already! I cannot hold Brian for long!"

    Dexter tried to pull Brian away from his behind, but was simply slapped aside.

    Lance grunted, pulling… something out of the bracelet, and showed it to Meggie. "Q-Quick… keep this, it's important."

    Meggie nodded, finally grabbing the berry, and helping him eat it. "P-Please be well… please be well!"

    Scar was distracted by literally having to save his own life to notice any of that. "Come on! We are pinning him down! Use this opportunity!"

    Dexter rushed again, putting his arms around Brian's stomach to hold him, but the fox began to struggle, trying to set himself free.

    Lance swallowed the berry, panting. He looked at Meggie and ran ahead. "Let's go!"

    Meggie sighed, following him. She focused all her power to freeze Brian's feet, at least to help restrain him more. Lance ran to Brian's right side, where the stone was located. He saw it, pulsing, bursting.

    "Alright, Brian. This might hurt, but it's the only plan we have…!" Lance touched the emera, mega evolving again, and then grabbed the crystal, trying to pull it out. He grunted, feeling the stone piercing his skin.

    Brian kept struggling, moving, attacking Scar. The ice on his legs began to crack, but slowly… he was getting weaker, just as Lance began to remove the stone.

    "Push!" Lance said, groaning and putting more force, more power. "Push!"

    " Push !" Lance shouted, finally yanking the gem off his brother. The sudden energy release shoved him to the ground.

    The crystal began to fizzle again, trying to get a hold of Lance. Meggie gasped, then opened the bag, picking up the crown. Now… or never. "Lance, catch!"

    She threw the crown at him, and Lance managed to raise an arm to grab it. With his remaining strength, he let the crown and crystal close. Like magnets, they were attracted to one another.

    Clunk! The crystal was perfectly slotted inside the crown. Lance panted, falling down. The battle was over.

    Brian's body glowed, the black aura surrounding it being transferred back to the stone, and he was back to normal, but passed out, being caught by Dexter, who wrapped his arms around the fox's shoulders.

    Scar also panted, catching his breath. The area shook, and the entire construct got sucked inside the Darkinium-Z, unleashing a white, bright light.


    When the light faded, everyone saw themselves back in the street. The guards slowly got back to their senses, as did Max and Lilith. Scar set his priorities on his comrades—no. He went to check on Lance.

    "Percival." Scar said. "I… am glad you are alright. However—"

    He turned to the ones that helped during this entire scenario: Meggie and Dex. They were tired, barely able to stand up. Even Meggie wasn't hovering. But she had her hand inside the bag.

    "—Hmph. Are you attempting another trick?"

    "No trick. Dex!"

    "Aye!" The Floatzel scooted to her side.

    Meggie picked up an orb from inside the bag. There wasn't even time to look at it before she smashed, teleporting the three away.

    "Tch—Warped." Scar immediately turned his attention to the guards. "Find and bring them to me."


    They appeared at the entrance to the city. Dex finally sat down, slowly putting Brian on his side. The Zoroark was still very much unconscious. Meggie leaned against the wall.

    "Goddamn it… this was exhausting ."

    "Ye do this here every day?" Dex asked, but if she decided not to answer, that was fine too.

    Meggie shrugged. "...Usually, it's a lot more contained. This was too much."

    'Course it is. Dexter sighed. "Did Pup give ye somethin'? Don't think Scar saw it, but I'm curious."

    She managed a faint smile, messing with the bag. "Yeah, he did. I don't know how I had the time to put it in here, but…"

    Meggie pulled a letter, and folded it open. Inside there were two names, and coordinates.

    "T-They're dungeon names. And… coordinates, I think. I can't read them very well."

    "Must be what Goggles was talkin' about." Dex said. "...We'll deal with that there later. We should look after 'im."

    She couldn't agree more. Meggie looked at Brian, unconscious, and slowly floated to his side. Dungeoning could wait. She needed to be by his side.
     
    Dungeon 51 - Solace
  • Navar

    Professional Mudkip Lover
    Location
    Brazil
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Partners
    1. swampert
    2. chesnaught-apron
    3. lucario-mega
    Dungeon 51 - Solace

    Brian couldn't sleep. How could he, after what happened the day before? True, he was unconscious for most of it, but… it never escaped his mind.

    He remembered it all. The power, the strength, the rage, that primal feeling Brian wasn't even sure he had in the first place—all the details were engraved inside his mind.

    Idiot. You became a monster, and you hurt your friends.

    A single tear dropped down, falling on one of Brian's legs. He was sitting down, thinking, mumbling something, holding the goggles with a paw.

    I… lost my way. I became something else, someone else—I… I-I…

    At that moment, all Brian wanted was to cry his heart out, but that wasn't an option; his friends were asleep on that mossy ground, and he was the first one awake. Well, at least he could be alone with his thoughts, and there were a lot of them.

    I… I'm never letting that happen again. That power is evil. What… would Lance do?

    Brian flicked his mane, putting a perfect illusion of his brother. Grrr, using power to protect is an oxygen!

    …That didn't feel right.

    Oxygen… oxymoron! Using power to protect is an oxymoron; power is only good to destroy.

    There
    it was. Something Lance would actually say; Brian felt like he said it before. And maybe his brother had a point, maybe that power was only useful to destroy and hurt. If that was the case, then all he had to do was never touch it again.

    Grrr, you were naive, Brian! Good thing I was there to help you! What would you do… without… me.

    He laid down, thinking. He'd done a lot of things without Lance, and yeah, Brian went all this way just to see him again, but now things got out of hand, that cult wanted to unleash something dangerous—something ancient. That's when he put his paw on his head, grunting.

    While being possessed by that thing—Darkrai, Brian saw some memories. Some…things. He didn't know what to make of them, as his mind was only focused on protecting the crystal.

    If Darkrai was protecting it, then… then Necrozma must really be some abomination. I can't remember what I saw, but… if that's the case, I'll fight. I'll fight for myself, for my friends, for Lance… that's my decision.

    Brian clenched a fist. If I don't fight, I won't survive. And to hell with this cult! I'm gettin' my brother outta there!

    He held in a laugh, how the hell did he manage to find something good amidst so many intrusive thoughts? Brian laughed, letting more tears fall.

    I'm… not a monster. That wasn't me, that was—it was the thing… Darkrai. I'd never hurt my friends like that.

    Almost like on cue, he heard Dex snoring, drooling, or both at once. Brian scoffed, rubbing the back of his head. Maybe they'll wake up soon. I wish I could get them some food, but this place's a dump.

    Brian took a deep breath, already calmer.


    "Goddamn... took too long to get up on deck."

    Dex yawned, rubbing a bit of drool that was stuck on his face. On the bright side, his arm was better. By better, Dex meant he could actually move it now. Some orans and he'd be back to full strength!

    "G'morning." Meggie said, grunting. Sleeping on the ground hurt her a lot more than she thought. "...I feel like shit. You?"

    "Popsicle, same thin'."

    "Brian?" Meggie began to float, looking around. She didn't see him anywhere. "Brian! Dex, c'mon, we need to find him—"

    "Hey."

    Brian walked inside the warehouse, holding a large, brown bag that dripped with… grease? Oil?

    "Goggles! Yer alright!" Dex almost went for a hug, but grunted, his arm stinging.

    Meggie didn't hold back her surprise, and sparkly eyes, but she did turn away, forcing herself to pout. "You had me worried… where'd you go?"

    "Made an illusion and got ourselves some snacks. Meat on a stick!" Brian pulled one out, a stick with copious amounts of Miltank beef in it. He threw it to Dex, who caught it without much issue, other than a grunt. "Also… uh, thanks. For saving me yesterday."

    Meggie hovered to his side, picking a stick for herself. "You'd do the same for us. Besides, we're all friends here."

    "Yup, yup." Brian nodded, getting the final stick. He munched on the meat.

    "Could be meatier, but 'ey, I ain't complainin'." Dex finished his already, and used the pointy end to remove some bits of food that remained on his teeth. "Oh, an'... yer welcome, Goggles. I'm new at this 'ero thing, but I'm tryin' me best. An' we got a world to save, eh?"

    "We do," the Froslass agreed. "...We know that wasn't you, by the way. The Brian I know is kind, strong, and gentle. That… was none of those things."

    Brian's ears flicked, his face turning a deep shade of red. "W-Well… if that's what ya think, I c-can't complain, r-right?"

    "Nope."

    Dex scratched his head. "That bein' said... Goggles, what're ye planning? We lost the crystal, an' we're on the run."

    Meggie looked down, thinking. We don't have it, but we can try yanking it off Lance. Maybe.

    "Their security's probably higher this time, I don't think illusions will cut it anymore. Besides… there's Scar. Who knows what the guy's done now? Maybe he brainwashed Lance, or something."

    Hearing that, Brian shook his head repeatedly. "No! I-I'll… think of something. I'm not a big planner, but I'm sure I can think of something. Lance's counting on me for this one, so I'll just try everything I can!"

    "Goggles... shit." Dex smiled, swishing his double tails. "Ye two be really close, 'uh?"

    "Lance's my best friend." Brian shrugged. "...Honestly, for now I should think of something to contact him. And once again: I should build communicators. I'm adding that to my bucket list."

    He grumbled, taking a more serious expression. "Anyway… I remember some of the things I saw when possessed. Visions… I think. Necrozma, and how much he destroyed the world in the past."

    Meggie opened her mouth, and let it hang there for a while. "...The world's not destroyed."

    "It isn't. But… it might be. Necrozma has enough power to do that if he wants. If he gets 'complete'. Which… well, I don't need to say how bad that'd be, right?"

    Dexter sighed. "Jolly. The first team I join fights against the apocalypse. A little beyond me better judgment, but I'll take it."

    Brian sat down again, throwing the bag away. "...We need to come up with a plan, and I need help."


    Nothing inside that castle room made any noise until a cup of tea was thrown into the wall, shattering it into tiny pieces.

    Scar huffed, panting, breathing slowly. That was crude. I must… recompose myself. There is no need to be this angry, we have the crystal again, and the only thing that remains is finding the other two.

    True, true. His reaction was nothing more than some irrational corner of his mind trying to let emotions out. Fortunately, Scar was good at keeping them in check. This was the one and only time he let it happen.

    I… I will see them again, Scar muttered in his thoughts, turning his head to a corner of the room, where the photo of his family remained. You promised me, my Lord. Ever since that day when we talked… I have done nothing but what you asked me. I cannot—will not give up.

    Scar slowly walked to the large bed, sitting in it. His nostrils flared with smoke, and his mind wandered to many years, to his house, or what was left of it. To that time where the only thing he dreamt of were the corpses of his wife and son.

    Back then… you helped me. You appeared in my dreams. You asked—demanded me to work for you, to worship you. And I have done just that.

    What did he expect? Someone to answer? No. The last time they talked, it was in dreams, when he was traveling the seas. Now that he thought about it, he was so close to that island they got stranded in, two—three months ago.

    I am… so close, my Lord. So, so close. I can feel her fingers rubbing my head, I remember my child asking me to play with him. And yet, and yet… it all feels so far away. Can I keep going, my Lord?

    Still nothing. Of course there was nothing. Nothing but the promise of solace, of getting everything he wanted.

    …I am hurting so many others doing this. But if I achieve my goals, none of it will matter. If I do not, then… there is nothing left for me in this world, and I will gladly join my family in death.

    His hands were shaking. Was that… regret? Hesitation? Scar groaned, neither options were something he could afford. All he could do was move forward, to achieve their goals.


    For those goals to be reached, Scar needed to plan his next more very carefully. Perhaps Percival was no longer an ally, but he had yet to confirm that.

    Had he been more emotional, his entire body would be up in flames. Scar, instead, decided to focus on strategizing. His first option was, of course, Maxwell.

    Hm. At this time of the day, he is likely at his office. Without Lilith, I presume.

    Having decided a location, Scar walked across the hallway, following the sounds of chips being eaten, and the more obvious sign: bits of the same chips, scattered on the floor. He rolled his eyes, but kept walking.

    Scar knocked at the door. "Maxwell. It is me, Scar. Do you have a minute? It is about our strategies."

    Something—a book, judging from the sound—fell, before Max answered the door. "Heya, boss. Sorry, I was reading some… literature."

    Scar didn't flinch. "...After knowing you for so long, I have learned not to question such things. Do you have a minute or not? Otherwise, I may have a meeting with your Highness."

    "Percy's got it rough, eh? Brother went crazy, we got knocked the f out… at least there was important data to gather there."

    "Maxwell."

    "...Right," the Electivire stepped back, giving him enough space to enter. "There ya go. What's up? I can almost feel the crankiness from up here."

    "Perhaps I am 'cranky'," Scar took a seat next to the table, taking a look at the map. "But there is a reason. The closer we get to the end of our crusade, the more I feel anxious. I cannot believe we got this far."

    Max held back laughter, seeing the chair Scar sat on was a tad too large for him. Turns out Marowak were small, and he never noticed it before. After that thought was gone, he took a seat himself. "...I getcha. We've come so far. Victory's right beneath our noses. What's gotten you down?"

    "Are you done tinkering with the entercard?" Scar asked. "I believe it is the fastest, albeit unreliable, method of travel."

    "Hey, hey, those things are ancient." Max shrugged. "Takes time to fix 'em, and get them ready to go. But you're in luck, old man. They're ready to go! I had to make sure they worked, so I made more than one copy. There's still a risk, but it's been minimized."

    "It is still risky." Scar muttered. "Perhaps I should have groomed the Zoroark instead. His mechanical prowess would prove useful."

    Both of them heard a minor grunt from outside the room. Max thought nothing of it, but Scar raised a brow.

    …He ignored it as well. "Well, we still need resources once we get there. We cannot tackle these dungeons unprepared. If they are as dangerous as Lilith mentioned."

    "They are. Lilly's not even sure there's Pokémon inside, or that they turn us feral. Seems like they're a special bunch." Max gulped, thinking about the one that housed the ghost crystal. It made him shiver. "...We can do this. Like you said, we're very close. Can't give up now, can we?"

    Scar smiled softly. "We cannot."


    Lance stood outside the room, flicking his ears, and trying to hear the most he could. Which… wasn't much. Something about entercards?

    But they're… useless, and dangerous. Is Scar willing to go that far just to get what he wants?

    Somehow, Lance felt like he knew the answer already. Some time ago, he would be just the same. No wonder he empathized with the Marowak.

    …And there was something about "grooming"? That was loud and clear. He snarled, clenching a fist. Lance only barely had enough control to stop himself from attacking then and there.

    Calm down, he thought, breathing slowly. …If they're using entercards to travel, I wonder if I can get one and give it to Brian. He can make them work.

    On the bright side, he had a plan. A shitty, stupid plan, but better than nothing. The great question that popped up was how to meet them. Scar told the guards to arrest them on sight.

    I can't go and meet up with, acting all friendly. Damn it… if they told me where they went… and it could be so many places, this kingdom is huge, my aura senses won't find them. Maybe… if they're amplified?

    Ah, wonderful. Lance had a better plan. One with no guarantee of working. And with glaring flaws. For once, it depended on mega evolving, which came with its own risks of him going berserk. Not to mention he'd need to come up with an excuse to do that.

    That's the easy part. If I say I'm searching for him, I don't think Scar will mind, he wondered. Lance heard clunking from the door, and decided to back away, having heard more than enough about this.

    He turned right on the corner and walked towards his room, still thinking. Still, even if I'm mega evolved, there's no guarantee I'll find his aura. If he's with Dex and Meggie, that would be easier.

    Damn… I don't think this one will work out. Maybe I should come up with a plan B. Or… Or!


    Lance's mind lit like a lightbulb. I can take the search into my own hands. Brian is smart, maybe I can use some keywords he'll understand. Additionally, I can use the mega evolution plan. It won't be a fool proof plan, because it never is. However, it's my best option right now.

    He needed to make sure this worked. Which one of my guards is more likely to help behind Scar's back? There's Vulcan, but I haven't seen him in a while. He's… reliable. Maybe I should try it. Hm.

    At that point, he was right in front of his room. Instead of entering, he took a look at the window, seeing the training grounds. A smile spread around his face the moment he saw that familiar Haxorus.

    Perfect. I just need to use my… charms. Lance groaned. …Or, alternatively, my powers as king. Which reminds me… once this is over, I'll abdicate.

    Lance took a deep breath. It won't be easy, Brian, but I'm with you. I will meet you again.


    Alright. Now I just need to go, Lance turned back, ready to meet the Haxorus. This will end we—

    "Hello, your Highness."

    Scar. Standing in front of him. He held… something in his hand. A white card. Not made of paper, no. It appeared metallic, and there was some energy pouring out of it.

    Lance's aura sensors were twitching, picking up the energy that was inside that thing. "...An entercard?"

    "Correct," Scar walked closer, handing him the card. "As you mentioned before, you wish to aid me in my cause. That is why I am giving you this."

    "How useful would this be?"

    After asking, he took a look at the card. There was an engraving of cocoons around each corner, along with a drawing of a Vivillion on the center. "Is… does this lead to a bug dungeon?"

    "Also correct. Maxwell has added the coordinates, so it should be fully functional," he said, nodding. "I am giving you this one as a token of goodwill. We have other copies, however, access to Forest Chasm is to be kept to us. It is a dangerous place."

    Goodwill. How much of it was goodwill, and how much was you tricking me…? Lance was glad he kept it to himself. "Understood. With how ancient these things are, I'm surprised you're using them. I thought they were dangerous."

    "In the wrong hands, yes." Scar muttered. He was sure they were in the right hands. "We are doing good, Percival. We are still scheduling the best time to raid the dungeon—hm, perhaps I should call it 'temple'. Maxwell stated it is different from the ones we are used to."

    Need to tell Brian about this. Lance nodded. "Different… how?"

    "He had reasons to believe there are no ferals inside, and no risk of feralization."

    "Ah," well, that was good news. Somewhat. "...Understood. We need to be prepared, right?"

    Scar simply nodded.

    "Alright. I must talk to Vulcan. Set up a small task force to capture my brother and his comrades." Lance declared, stern. "...It's my fault he showed up, I can, at the very least, help in his capture."

    "Good. Very good." Scar gave him a smile. "Well, I am not keeping you here. Vulcan is training, yes? You should go. I will plan our raid, and may my Lord be free soon."

    Lance forced himself to nod, and walked away, towards the stairs. This wasn't right, but he had the card. He could give it to Brian! Assuming, of course, he could find him. Like a game of hide and seek, except the stakes were much higher now.

    Maybe I can use my influence as king to stop them from murdering him for treason.

    Things to think about later. Because one thing was sure: Lance would never let his brother be put down. Not by any royal guards, and certainly not from the lunatic that was Scar.


    It didn't take long until Lance entered the training area. And there he saw Vulcan, sparring against some Fraxure. Always dragons. Maybe he should change the town name to Draconia or something similar. The thought made him chuckle.

    Though that was quickly shoved aside once he remembered the reason he was there in the first place. Lance put on his usual stern—edgy, as Brian would put it—expression, crossing his arms, deciding to wait for that spar to be over. It was fine, he could wait, and use the time to polish some things in his plan.

    "Thrust with more power! Use your opponent's powers against them!" Vulcan proclaimed, dodging a spear strike and shattering it to bits with his thick tail. He didn't notice the king there until after dodging. "Hm? Your Highness!"

    "Hello," Lance nodded. "I do not wish to interrupt this fight. It must be important."

    "You are more." Vulcan motioned for the trainees to stand down, and got on his knees, bowing. The Fraxure did the same thing.

    …Right. At least this is fun to watch. Lance sighed. "Please, don't be that formal. I'm here as a friend, not a king."

    "Sir, yes, Sir!" Vulcan stated, standing up. "And what do you wish, Sire?"

    "I assume you've heard of the attack yesterday," he said. "...It was caused by my brother. Possessed by the power of my crown, but he was behind it all."

    "I have heard of it." Vulcan replied. "...My apologies, Sire. I was on a business trip, and only arrived today."

    Lance looked around the field, checking for any signs of Scar. "Please, don't worry about that. However, I will need your assistance on that matter. My brother is still out there, so I wish to set up a task force, a team to find him."

    "Yes, Sir!" Vulcan saluted, standing straight. "He will be judged as nece—"

    "No," the king interrupted, snarling. "...I will deal with him myself. I just need help in finding Brian. He must be hidden somewhere, plotting… something. Scar suggested that I eliminate him, but that is not my intention. I wish to understand his reasons, his plans, and everything in between."

    Vulcan raised a brow, and considered what to do next, or what to ask next. "...I understand. And what do you need my help for?"

    "I don't want Scar finding out about this. And you have a duty towards the crown—towards me. Can I trust you?"

    "I had a higher duty when the Tyrantrum was king." Vulcan scoffed, but he still nodded. "...Yes. I will assist you. Since he is your brother, you must know how he thinks."

    "I like to believe so, yes." Lance took a deep breath. Things were looking up. He still needed to be careful. "...Very well. I will explain everything."


    Explaining the plan took a good few hours, organizing the troops took even more, and by this point, it was already nightfall. Most of the citizens were retreating to their homes, and the few that weren't, were forced to by some of the guards.

    There were guards all around the town, Lance ordered them to split up in order to cover more ground. In addition to that, they were to only subdue Brian and comrades, not kill them. The final warning he gave was for them to use a roar in case Brian was found, to let him know about it.

    So far, it went as smoothly as it could. Lance was with one such group, looking around the houses. He was sure Brian wasn't hiding in one of them, but they still needed to check. The king zipped open a satchel around his waist, putting the entercard inside.

    Alright. Think, Lance, think. Where would your brother hide…? I can't believe I'm remembering when we used to play hide and seek, but… heh. It's more useful than I thought.

    Back to the options. Brian was crafty, and would be somewhere he could set a trap if needed. Somewhere empty, and isolated. Somewhere he could escape from if he was found. That already narrowed down the options.

    Vulcan walked to Lance's side, looking at him. "Sire, do you have any leads we can follow? Places to go?"

    "I'm… thinking. Give me a minute." Lance closed his eyes and extended a paw, focusing his aura. His body gave off a faint, purple glow, while his sensors began to twitch.

    It was a shot in the dark, but one he was willing to take.


    Brian finished eating another meaty stick, sitting down. "This hideout sucks. No offense, Dex."

    Dex grumbled, trying to remove some moss that got stuck on his fur. "Popsicle suggested it. I just followed 'er idea!"

    "...It sucks, yeah." Meggie crossed her arms. "They're gonna find us eventually. What do we do?"

    "Well, we could try finding a better place to hide, or I could…" Brian bit his lip. Yes, he had another stupid idea! "I could try going to Lance myself. Knowing him, he probably has some plan."

    "No. You're not going off on your own." Meggie glared, sending chills down the fox's spine. "You know what happened last time!"

    "Y'know, she 'as a point. Goggles, we're team. Ye can't just run off on yer own," Dexter shook his head. "If yer goin', we're goin' too."

    "Hm… yeah, yeah—" Brian's ears flicked. Dexter's did the same not long after. "Someone's around."

    "We need to check this district!" A voice said from outside the warehouse.

    "The king's counting on us!" Said another.

    Brian looked around, thinking. "...I can try something. We can knock 'em down, and I illusion us as part of their group. And that way, we can meet up with Lance."

    Dexter cracked his knuckles. "Now there's a plan I can accept!"

    Meggie had a cold, evil smirk. "...Well, if they're dragons, I'm very useful against them. Yes, let's do this."


    Said and done. In just a few strikes, three guards were knocked down. Brian snapped his fingers, covering himself, Meggie and Dexter in illusions, identical to the Pokémon they just beat.

    "Alright. First things first, it's really hard to do this. Normally, that is." Brian said, panting. "...I can't illusion every movement you do, so I'll do the talking, alright?"

    Meggie nodded. "Sounds fair. I'll keep my mouth shut."

    "Aye." Dex agreed.

    "Good. Now we just need to find Lance… or where the rest of the guards are."

    They all agreed to this plan, and left the warehouse. The streets were empty, and the moonlight that shone in the darkness illuminated their path. Every so often, they came across a guard or two, passing by them without much issue.

    And so was their trip. Of course, they pretended to search for themselves during most of it, but other than that, there wasn't much trouble. It wasn't until other guards told them to regroup with the king that Brian realized this was the moment he was waiting for.

    Good thing these goons are dumb as hell. This wouldn't work otherwise, Brian thought, him and his friends on the long end of a line containing the other guards. And at the other side, stood Lance.

    "You are still unable to trace his aura, Sire?" Vulcan asked.

    Brian, seeing Lance panting and sweaty, concluded he was trying to do that for a reasonable amount of time. Of course it didn't work, look how many people are here. Although…

    He looked at his friends, making a shushing sound, then changed his gaze forward. "King! Maybe you should try it again!"

    Vulcan gazed at the Fraxure that said it, raising a brow. "If the king could find them, he would have done that—"

    "Wait. It's fine. I can try again." Lance closed his eyes again, focusing once more. This time, however, he touched the ground.

    …What?

    Brian?! Lance's eyes snapped open, finally detecting something, an illusion that came from all the way, from that Fraxure. "...Nice try."

    Vulcan turned his attention to the king. "Sire?"

    Lance focused, walking towards the Fraxure. "Make way for me," he told the others, and they didn't flinch, obeying that order.

    Brian's heart pumped. He took a step back, motioning for the other two to do the same, and then—

    Dispelled the illusion, revealing himself. Lance smiled, running towards him. "Found you! Come back here, Brian!"

    "Run, now!" Brian urged the others, and they complied.

    "I'll handle him myself! Stay put!" Lance told the guards, and ran after his brother. His satchel wiggled with every move.

    "Catch me if ya can!"

    They were heading through corners, alleys, left and right, heading back to the warehouse. Lance followed them with a big smile, his own heart racing from excitement.

    Brian took a quick glance behind. "We have a plan! Do you?!"

    "A plan and a gift, dork!" Lance laughed, still following him.

    "Well, I'll be happy to receive 'em!"


    They finally stopped, right in front of Brian's hideout. Lance didn't seem tired, and his smile still remained.

    "Well, I'll be damned. It took you so long to come." Brian chuckled, rushing in to hug his brother.

    And hug they did. Lance had no adverse reaction, and simply returned the gesture, as tight as possible.

    "...Hello, Brian."

    "Heya, shorty," he chuckled, pulling back. "You're with us."

    Dex had a grin as well. "Pup! 'Owdy. We traveled farrr an' wide just to see ye."

    "It's been a while. Hi, Lance." Meggie waved at him. "...And seems we have a lot to talk about."

    "Indeed." Lance opened his satchel, picking the card. "For now, this is my gift. An entercard. Scar wants to use it to access the Forest Chasm, a dungeon temple."

    "Housing the other weird crystal thingy." Brian added. "...Yeah, we know."

    Meggie sighed. "...About the destructive force that's Necrozma. We can't let those guys release him."

    "Yup. Gotta save the world." Dex added. "...Also, man. Did ye grow or what, Pup? Ye look taller."

    "I suppose I did…" Lance cleared his throat. "Anyhow, I plan on supporting you all the way, acting as a double agent. Can I trust you to access the dungeon and get the crystal before Scar does?"

    Brian picked the entercard, and instantly gulped at the engraving. "...Hah. B-Bugs. Don't like them. Not at all. But… y-yes. We will."

    "Alright," Lance eyed the unconscious guards, blinking. "...I should take them to the castle. Is there anything else you guys want to—"

    Without warning, Brian came and hugged him again. This time, Meggie joined in. Dexter didn't, at least not at first, but then chuckled, hugging him as well.

    "S-Stop! I don't like… hugs…" Lance whined, resistance dropping. "Actually, never mind… I missed this. And Dex? You joined in my place?"

    "Needed some way to make money, Goggles offered, an' I said aye."

    "That's… good for you." Lance pulled back. "So, to simplify things: you go to Forest Chasm, get the crystal, and find a way to either contain it, or destroy it. Alright?"

    "Well, if it reacts with me, maybe it'll react with them…" Brian frowned.

    "Don't think so," the Lucario shook his head. "Scar said it reacted due to you being a dark-type. It's a bug crystal, so all of you will be fine. Theoretically."

    "Theoretically… I hate that word." Meggie groaned, remembering her former partner, the scientist. "...Yeah, I got it. We should set up a place to meet."

    "This place's fine," Lance nodded. "I'll just let the guards off your hook, and tell Vulcan—the Haxorus—that we won't be chasing you anymore. That you managed to flee."

    "If that's the case, then… Lance." Brian gave his brother one final, longer hug. "...Take care, shorty. We'll be going home soon."

    "Yes. Yes we will…" Lance sighed, hugging him back. "...Now I should grab these guys and go back. You'll all be alright?"

    "I trust these two. Don't worry about it, Pup."

    "I can take care of them." Meggie added. "...And you take care of yourself, Lance."

    "I will," he walked to the Fraxure, three of them. Maybe he couldn't take them all back. Not at once. "This'll take a while."

    Brian shook his head. "...We can find another hideout.

    "No, stay here. Just… I don't think the guards will take too long to get here. You should hide before they arrive. Can you illusion yourself invisible?"

    "Yup," Brian snapped his claws, turning all of them except Lance and the guards invisible. "...There we go. We'll just stay hidden while you deal with them."

    "...Alright."


    Scar took a large sip of tea, looking out of the throne room's window. He had a smile on his face, even as Max and Lilith showed up, behind him.

    "Uh, Scar?" Asked the bunny, tilting her head. "Why'd you give Percy the entercard? I thought you were suspicious of him?"

    "Yeah, dumb move if you ask me." Max blinked. "...Unless that's part of your plan?"

    "Indeed, it is." Scar turned to face them, sipping more tea. "...Listen well. If Percival is betraying us, he will give that entercard to his brother, and likely request him to get the crystal before us. Should that happen, we can simply wait it out and steal it when the time comes."

    Lilith crossed her arms, not convinced. "...And if he isn't?"

    "Then we follow the plan anyway." Max added. "...Oh, okay, I get it now."

    Scar nodded. "...Soon. Soon, we will get everything we want."
     
    Dungeon 52 - Hive
  • Navar

    Professional Mudkip Lover
    Location
    Brazil
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Partners
    1. swampert
    2. chesnaught-apron
    3. lucario-mega
    Dungeon 52 - Hive

    "Goggles? Check. Scarf? Check. Supplies?"

    Brian zipped the bag open, shoving a nut-like seed, with a tiny, green vine sticking out of it. He repeated the process, shoving three more.

    "Reviver seeds? Check," he grinned. "Dex? What about the orbs? What'd ya got?"

    Dex held one such orb, one with a portal engraved inside. "Escape Orb 'ere, Goggles."

    "Okay, okay, good. I'll have to thank Lance for bringing this to us later…" Brian inhaled. "...We got this."

    Meggie entered the warehouse, holding an orb of her own. Yellow, with orange spirals inside. "Totter Orb, check!"

    The two threw the spheres at Brian, who put them inside his bag. He sighed, putting the bag on his back. "Okay… we have all the supplies we need, we have the entercard, and we have… well, ourselves."

    Dexter crossed his arms, huffing. "Can't believe I'm goin' to a place full o' damn bugs… it better be worth it."

    "Oh?" Meggie took this opportunity to hover next to the Floatzel, flashing a large grin. "My, my, This big, burly Floatzel is scared of some bugs?"

    "I ain't!" He shook his head, too fast, and even though Dex tried to hide it, his sweaty face and shaky body told otherwise. "I just don't like 'em. Squishy, gross, disgustin'... ne'er liked 'em."

    "Heh. Just teasing you. It's what I do best, after all~" she spinned in the air, then floated towards Brian. "And you? Ready to squish some bugs?"

    Brian chuckled, fiddling with his fingers. "...Don't like bugs either, but if push comes to shove, I'll just torch any. Unless it's like… Volcarona."

    "I'll handle them for you," she snapped a finger. "...Can freeze them. You can torch them. And Dex?"

    A flex. "Punch 'em really 'ard! And maybe slash away with me Iron Tail…s."

    "That's at least reassuring." Brian looked at their hideout's exit, to the outside world. Nobody would know what they were doing, that they were saving the world. But honestly… that didn't bother him as much as he thought it would. "Well, I'm activating the entercard. Before that, there's a few things I'd like to say."

    Dex and Meggie exchanged looks, silently, then both focused on Brian and what he had to say.

    " We have supplies, and we should be fine. But still. This is gonna be really tough. Tougher than everything we ever did before. Well, me and Meg. You weren't with us before, Dex, so…"

    He inhaled, frowning, tapping the Floatzel's shoulder. "...You don't need to follow us if you don't wanna. This'll be dangerous, and I don't blame you for wanting to back off."

    Dex sighed, shaking his head. "...I'm gonna be real with ye, Goggles. I ain't a 'ero. I ain't strong. But yer me mates. An' mates stick together. Prolly save the world together, too."

    Brian's ears flicked, and he leaned in, hugging the Floatzel. "Thank you…"

    "I'll always have your back, Brian." Meggie added, making the peace sign with her fingers. "We got this. All three of us."

    "Yeah, yeah we do!" Brian pulled away, taking the entercard again. Brian put it on the ground, and touched the web on its center.

    A portal opened around the area where the card was, unleashing a burst of energy. Brian put his goggles on, held Meggie's hand, and jumped inside. Dex scratched his chin, considering getting away, but after a light chuckle, jumped in.

    The portal closed.


    And another portal opened, one where Brian and Meggie hopped out of. Dexter came behind, watching the portal turn back into an entercard. He picked it up.

    Wait, the portal was gone. "I... forgot to ask, but 'ow are we comin' back? Is this thin' capable o' warpin' back?"

    "It is, don't worry about it." Brian looked back at him. "Now, we just need to get inside the—" he stopped to look at the place, ears flicking. "Whoa."

    "Whoa…" Meggie's eyes sparkled as she looked forward.

    First, they weren't even inside the dungeon. Though, noting the intricately carved patterns and entrance, Meggie decided that word didn't quite fit. It was much more reminiscent of a shrine instead. Due to being in a large hole in the ground, vines covered the shrine from top to bottom. It was also clearly damaged, though it was impossible to tell whether it came from time or whatever monstrous creature dwelled within.

    Turning her attention to the floor—concrete? No, rock. Solid rock—she noticed it was cracked in a few places. Moss grew out of those cracks, covering up the ground like a cozy blanket.

    What was most impressive, however, was the entrance. Instead of being a cave, or forest, given the location, it was a large construction. Not naturally, as there were two statues of a Pokemon Meggie had never seen before. The statues looked like mosquitos, except... They were four-legged, instead, with the fifth and sixth acting as arms. The chest and arms themselves seemed to have been given special attention, as they looked quite bulky, easily capable of demolishing a building in one swing.

    Its head, on the other hand, was comparatively small, and hard to see from her vantage point. However, the signature mouth stuck about halfway down the body.

    "The fuck is that?" Dexter rubbed his eyes, taking a better look. Just to confirm what he saw. "I've ne'er seen anythin' like it."

    "Me neither. It's like… I dunno. What species is that? Meg? Human knowledge?"

    "...Sorry guys, no clue either. Must be some sort of guardian or protector." Meggie chuckled, her heart pumping again and again, faster and faster. "Regardless of Dex's bug cousin, I wanna get inside! Not just for the crystal, but… whoa. I need to see this place! It's so pretty! Well, apart from being cracked and all that… but I wanna see it!"

    "At least one o' us is excited." Dexter looked at his arms, tiny and frail compared to that… beast. He knew it wasn't the time to be self-conscious, but once this was over, he could go to the gym. Again. "Aight. Are we gonna keep starin' at that there, or are we goin' inside?"

    Meggie just let out a laugh in response, rushing inside.

    "...She seems way too happy about this."

    "Definitely," Dex shivered, wondering what kind of bugs were inside that place.

    Even as he entered with Brian, a thought never left his mind: if that thing was the guardian, what was it defending the temple from?


    The second they walked inside, they were hit by a strong, pungent smell, oily and woody. Brian was almost sad he didn't think to bring a mask to this place, and the least he could do was cover his snout, like Dex did. Meggie was the last one to cover her nostrils, grumbling.

    "I take it back. I hate this place," she groaned.

    "Gotta move fast, y'all." Dex grunted, stepping forward, but keeping his head looking at the ground. Too scary to do otherwise.

    Brian didn't bother removing his paw from his snout. "Yeah, Dex is right. Surprisingly."

    "I'm not that dumb," he chuckled, but soon snarled. "Hey! What'd ye mean 'surprisingly'?!"

    Dexter groaned. Okay, the smell was bad, but at least nothing was attacking them so far. He carefully, slowly, raised his head, to see what the path ahead of them was. And if it was going to be difficult to cross. The sight that awaited him was just as bad, if not worse, than the smell. The tunnel walls were covered and dripping with slime, supported periodically with pillars. The pillars themselves... No, best not think of them. The substance making them up looked quite suspicious, and almost seemed to have eyes. At least they provided some light, even if not much.

    It was clear they were going to be going down. The further he looked, the darker and more sporadic the pillars seemed to be, before disappearing entirely. Possibly beyond a curve or even beyond what he could see. And the stairs? While the stairs were covered with the same substance covering the walls, if they moved carefully they probably wouldn't slip and tumble to the bottom.

    Brian scratched his head. "Y'know, for a place dedicated to protecting something that important, you'd think they would have some sorta challenge."

    "Yeah, and there's not even any bugs for you to torch! That must be rough, eh?" Meggie grinned, that grin that made Brian blush.

    "This place still sucks. It smells bad, an' I don't wanna 'ead down them stairs…" Dex began to shake. True. It was gross, and if they kept going, there'd be bugs, and they'd kill him, eat him, and feed him to the little bugs—

    "We gotta. Just gotta…" Brian tapped the Floatzel's back. "Besides, we're all here together, right? Even if you're scared, you're not alone!"

    "We're saving the world! That's enough to make anyone brave."

    It didn't convince him, nor did it stop the shaking. "Ain't brave. Bravery's ne'er been me thin'."

    Having friends was also not his thing, and that changed. So maybe Dex could be brave, could be strong, could face those fears. With them, his friends. He wasn't alone anymore. Even if that place looked and smelled awful, even as they continued to climb down the steps, even as he approached the darkness.

    Dex held on, because his friends were there with him. And besides, there was no danger, right?

    Right?


    Right.

    It was just more of the same, more weird walls, more slime, more… whatever the hell this place was made of. Dexter gulped. Fuck… if it weren't fer these guys, I would've left this place right at the entrance!

    Well, there was no quitting now, was there? Dexter just shoved it and kept walking with them.

    Eventually, they stopped at the end of the steps. And, as suspected, looked mostly the same as the entrance. Well, Dexter felt it was calmer, and didn't give him the same creepy vibes as the other floor. In fact, it was too calm.

    "Goggles, yer right. 'Ow come they expect to protect the crystal? there's... nothin' 'ere."

    Meggie interjected, hovering towards Brian's bag and picking an orb, one that was yellow, and had a four-point sigil inside. "Should be enough to make the entire place lit for some seconds, and then we can just… keep going."

    She smashed the orb open, unleashing a burst of light that managed to reveal what that floor really had.

    First, a giant web, right in the center of the room. Large, really large. It covered half of the room, maybe even more. Brian approached it, taking a look down below, seeing what appeared to be a lake. It was the only way forward. He managed a grin.

    "This'll be easy! I can just burn that thing up!"

    While Brian went to do that, Dexter used the opportunity to look around. On each corner of the room, he saw an unlit torch. "What the... weird."

    The sound of a flamethrower got his attention, and he turned to see Brian blasting away at the web, the smell of smoke filling the air, a welcome change from the stench that tortured them before.

    But… once the smoke cleared, Brian stepped back; the web was intact, not a single part of it burnt. In fact, nothing changed.

    Meggie sighed. "Huh… maybe you should try harder?"

    "Good idea, I'll—"

    "Goggles." Dexter pointed at the corners, at his discovery. "Look 'ere, I found these torches."

    The Zoroark's eyes sparkled. "Oh, good idea! Maybe it's a puzzle! I love puzzles!"

    "Good job, Dex!" Meggie cheered him on. She then pointed at the closest torch, relative to Brian. "We probably need to light them all, but that one's closer, go for it!"

    "Gotcha! I knew burning things would be useful!" Brian ran to the torch, cracked his neck, and let out a tiny, simple flame. Just enough to light it up.

    And it did light up. Brian grinned, proud of himself. A second passed, two, three, four, five, and then…


    The flame was gone, like it was never there. Brian blinked, obviously confused by it. Was the wind… too strong?

    No, there wasn't any wind. He just needed to try it again! After launching the tiny flamethrower, he grinned, once again proud.

    Five, four, three, two, one…

    Once again, the flame disappeared. Meggie watched it, thinking. "...Okay, that's weird."

    "There's more than one torch. Try on one o' the others, Goggles!"

    "Got it, got it!" Brian turned to his left, walking there and, for the third time, firing at the torch. Once the five seconds passed, the flame remained. Great!

    …Another five seconds passed, and the flame was gone.

    Brian rubbed his eyes. "Wait, what? That doesn't make any sense! Well, dungeons never do, but…"

    Meggie squinted her eyes. "There has to be a pattern, a solution to this. It's not impossible."

    Dexter crossed his arms. Yeah, there was a pattern, but hell if he knew, or was able to figure it out. That'd never happen. Sure, the flames disappeared after a few seconds, but…

    Wait. Seconds. The first one took five, and the second took ten. There were four torches. Which means… which means…

    Dexter roared, grinning as wide as he could. "Goggles! Try the next one! it's gonna stay lit fer fifteen seconds!"

    "Huh… wait, yeah, that's it! Good job, Dex!" Meggie cheered him on, clapping her hands together. "They're all following an order! The fourth one must be twenty seconds!"

    Brian went to test that theory, lighting the third torch. Like Dex said, it remained lit for fifteen seconds, and disappeared after the time passed. The fourth one was just the same, as predicted, remaining on fire for twenty seconds.

    "We figured it out!" Dex went to hug Meggie, tight. Up until her bones began to crack. "Whoooo! Popsicle, yer the best!"

    "Hold on, that doesn't change much… we only know how long they're up, not the solution. Or if it's even a puzzle in the first place. Hm…" Brian crossed his arms. No, that had to be a clue.

    Meggie flashed a devilish grin at Dex. "Should we tell him?"

    "Dunno. Should we?"

    Brian just blinked. "Tell me… what?"

    "Goggles. Light up the twenty second torch. Then, the fifteen, then ten, then five. That way they can all stay lit."

    Brian covered his face with both paws. "Oh… I'm an idiot. That was obvious, even for you."

    He turned back, lighting the fourth torch. Brian moved on to the next one, as quick as he could, then the second one, then, finally, the first torch he lit, the one that stayed for five seconds.

    They all heard rumbling coming from deep below, and the torch next to Brian crackled, suddenly growing larger and forcing him to back off. It happened with the other ones, the fire was launched off the torches and into the center of the room, forming a large fireball that fell on the web, burning it to smithereens.

    Brian fell on his rear, still blinking. "O…kay, that worked. Thanks, Dex."

    "Don't mention it. C'mon, we gotta keep movin'!"

    After Meggie helped him stand up, Brian nodded. The trio walked forward, falling inside the hole where the web used to be.


    The water was dark and thick, but Dex managed to swim out without much trouble. True, he was a natural. Meggie never even went there, she simply hovered down, holding Brian with both her arms.

    Brian blinked. "Dex… why'd you get there? Meggie could've taken you—"

    "No. He's too heavy. Actually, you're too heavy, Brian," she said, putting him to the "shore" next to the lake. Made from the same material as the other rooms they visited, and with the same slime.

    In fact, the slime was creeping out of the only exit they saw in that area, and some cocoon pieces floated on top of said slime.

    "Farrr from the worst water I've been in." Dex shrugged, shaking off the water. It made his fur puff up. "An' nice to see both o' ye are alright."

    "Thanks for solving the puzzle back then!" Brian chirped, smiling and adjusting his goggles. "It probably won't be the last, and… and that smells awful."

    The three did their best attempt to cover any nose and/or nostrils. Dex flicked his tails, eyeing the hallway where the goo came from. He couldn't see that far away.

    "Goggles, can ye—"

    "Already on it!" Brian adjusted the lenses, zooming in to make out any details. For now, just slime, slime, and more slime. But there was enough space for them to go. "Got it. We can go."

    Meggie sighed. "...Wait. It's weird. We've solved a puzzle, but there's been nothing. Not a single feral, just… us. Don't you guys think that's weird?"

    Oh, great! Meggie told exactly what Dexter was thinking about! "Popsicle's got a point. Ain't this pluce 'sposed to protect the crystal? It's not doin' a very good job, is it?"

    "No, it isn't…" Brian leaned against the wall, starting to think. Maybe that statue meant something.

    Could be the protector of this place, or just a mighty creature that was worshiped before. Either way, it didn't sit right that they were blazing through this without many worries.

    But worrying about it wouldn't lead them anywhere. "Alright, guys. From now on, let's be extra careful about our plans, okay? We might be safe for now, but who knows?"

    "Lance mentioned this dungeon won't turn us feral, but still… don't wanna stay here for long." Meggie rolled her eyes. On the bright side, she had good company. "And where are we going anyway?"

    "There ain't no other direction to go but forward," Dex added. "Everythin' led us 'ere, which either means we're screwed, or that we're on the right track."

    Brian nodded. "Pretty much. Now, uh… as much as I don't wanna get slimed, we should go. Dex, can you stay ahead? You're the strongest here—physically, I mean."

    Before Dex could say a word, Meggie raised an arm. "I'll stay behind Brian!"

    The Floatzel eyed her with a smug grin, and shrugged. "Fine by me. Y'all need protection anyway, an' I won't let anyone 'urt me mates!"

    Meggie giggled, letting her teammates go ahead, and she soon joined them, passing through the hallway.


    As soon as they stepped inside, the entire place lit up, candles were spread around the walls, extending far into the area. Dexter gulped. At least it wasn't a bug.

    I 'ate bugs. They're all disgusting, icky, gross. Dex gulped again, forcing a smile. Gotta keep on puttin' a brave act... fer me mates.

    "Yup. Still creepy," Brian felt his fur poof upwards. "But… uh, w-we're all together! That counts. And we stick together."

    Meggie was going to nod and agree, when her eyes looked at the wall. Not a common, everyday wall. There were drawings inside. "Hey, come take a look at this!"

    Brian rubbed his arms, even before looking, he shook. Something was off. Still, he stared at the drawing.

    Six Pokémon. One, Brian managed to recognize; the same as the statue at the entrance. He recognized another as the Pokemon the crystal had shared him with... But the rest were entirely foreign.

    A disco ball suspended above a colorful skinny body, almost like a stick-mon. This one sat on the left, with Darkrai and the mosquito from earlier. In front of that group were another two, which seemed to be depicted attacking.

    The first of those greatly resembled the day's sun, though with a muscular feline (canine?) body stretching behind it. It almost reminded him of Apollo, in that sense. The other, however, was much darker and wider.

    It seemed to depict the many phases of the moon on its body, from waning crescent to waxing crescent. From both shot wide beams of bright colors.

    Those beams were directed at the lone creature on the far side. It looked to be a collection of prismatic shapes, with sharp edges and spikes. Certainly, a figure clearly made to inspire fear in any who looked at it..

    It told a story. Brian knew that much. But what was that prismatic Pokémon? Why were they attacking it? He clenched his chest, trembling. Maybe it was fear, or maybe it was… it was that feeling of wanting to protect, from when he had the crystal. To protect the world from… that thing.

    "Brian?" Meggie leaned close, holding his paw. "...Are you alright?"

    "Necrozma," he said. No, muttered. "I-I… I think that's him. The one that looks like a prism. I can sense that. It's him."

    "It looks ugly," Dex pointed out, squinting his eyes. They were locked on the two attacking Pokémon. "...Think I've 'eard o' them two. Solgaleo an' lunala. Deities fer the sun an' the moon."

    Meggie held Brian's paw tighter. "Seems like it's depicting a battle. If they're all deities, then… they're probably trying to stop Necrozma from doing whatever the hell he wants to do."

    "He can destroy the world." Brian said, still shaky. "...We won't let him do that.

    He clenched the other fist. "We won't. To save Lance and the world, we'll keep fighting!"

    "Hell yeah, Goggles." Dex chuckled. I dunno... the longer I'm with them, the less o' an act it is. I can be brave, too.

    They moved on, following the corridor until its end.


    Once they arrived at the end, they saw a different room. Dexter instantly shivered, covering his snout with a paw, trying not to vomit.

    This room was... well, it was hard to describe. It certainly looked like the rest of the dungeon so far... Only there were lots and lots of cocoons scattered around. Cocoons that likely contained thousands of hungry, vicious bugs. They were everywhere. Littering the floor, on the side of the supporting pillars, up the walls... There were even some hanging from the ceiling.

    "Let's make it like a tree and leave." Meggie shivered, sticking out her tongue, nothing but pure disgust filled her thoughts. And the cocoons didn't help, either.

    "We should set sail, yeah." Dex added. He swallowed down the vomit without any hesitation, and stepped forward, preparing water gauntlets. Just in case.

    Dex shivered. This wasn't a room to stay in long. If they moved carefully through, they could probably reach the passages across the sea of bug slime. That is, if they didn't already have the feeling of being watched…

    …There was something. Brian's ears flicked, focusing on what he could hear. Rattling, buzzing. From the ceiling, he figured. And just as he was about to say something about it—

    A giant cube fell in front of them. A red cube. With one of its faces staring right at Dex. A face… that was identical to the statue, and to the painting.

    "What the 'ell?!" Dex fell back, panting. He looked up, watching more cubes fall down, surrounding the original one.

    "It's… what?!" Meggie stuttered. What? What was that? "We can't… what is going on in here?!"

    Brian's ears continued to flick. No, that wasn't the noise he heard. It came from behind. It brought a shiver to his body.

    "M-Meg…"

    She turned back and gasped. One of the cocoons burst open, followed by another, and another. Three creatures, three things hopped out.

    At first glance, they were recognizable to her. The first was a Pidgeotto. But there was something wrong with it. Instead of wings, it had stingers. Instead of feathers, it had scales. Instead of a beak, there were large pincers, capable of puncturing through her and her friends without any issue.

    "I-It's… oh dear, dear God. What the hell is that?!" Brian stepped back, taking a large breath. "Meg, dodge!"

    She ducked out of the way right as Brian unleashed the largest fire he could, hitting the Pidgeotto without giving it an opportunity to dodge.

    That was when the second one attacked, screeching. A Herdier, with the same… mutations as the bird had. Meggie charged in, her fist coated in ice, and punched it to the back of the room.

    "Those cubes must be the puzzle! Someone needs to solve them!" She said, screaming at Dex. "You need to try it! Brian and I will hold them off!"

    Finally, the third mutant arrived, its cocoon bursting open into tiny bits. It was… a Meowstic, who growled and hissed, pincers slapping.

    Dex held off another urge to vomit. "W-Where do I start?"

    Brian got on all fours, groaning. "It's a jigsaw puzzle! Try to align the pieces! Go!"

    Without much of a choice, Dex turned his attention to the cubes.


    "Alright! Brian, we're doing this together!" Meggie shouted, already rushing in. With Pidgeotto gone, that left only two opponents for them to face. For now, if they were lucky and the rest of the cocoons didn't open…

    Right as Meowstic jumped in to bite off Brian, she charged, fist crackling with electricity. She shouted, unleashing a thunderbolt that hit the mutant and forced it to the side.

    Brian watched it with sparkling eyes, his face turning red. He shook his head, ignoring the thought and focusing on the fight ahead. With a snarl, the Zoroark charged ahead, towards the Herdier, and Brian roared, unleashing the flames.

    Unlike last time, they missed, with Herdier jumping in and slashing at Brian, its stingers dripping with poison. Brian groaned, holding the canine with both his arms.

    "Dex! Anytime now!"

    "Don't rush me, Goggles!" Dex carried one of the cubes, the one with the mosquito's face, then aligned it with another, one with its chest. He remembered it with exact precision, because it made him a tad self-conscious. "Let's see… this goes 'ere, that goes there…"

    Meggie floated back, dodging the Meowstic trying to jump at her. She took a deep breath, then charged in again, her hands wrapped in ghostly energy, shaping into large claws. "We're doing our best, but these things—hiyah!"

    She slashed the Meowstic, panting. However, her eyes widened, watching the Meowstic be split into half, and exposing its insides, composed of nothing but webs.

    "W-What? It… i-it wasn't even alive?!"

    "Doesn't seem like it!" Brian tossed the canine aside, then unleashed more flames, this time, they connected, burning it to a crisp. He panted, falling to his knees.

    The worst part was over. It had to be… but the puzzle was yet to be done. Dex aligned more pieces, with each one, they produced a clicking noise, and glowed red.

    "Think I'm gettin' there! Don't rush—"

    Meggie hovered higher, watching the pieces from afar. "I'll help you finish! Brian, if more appear, can you handle them?!"

    "Y-Yeah!" he replied, gulping. "A-At least, I can try!"

    Seconds that felt like minutes passed. Dex looked as a single drop of sweat fell from him, then another, and another. Until they came in at full force.

    Brian prepared more flames, watching in awe as more cocoons burst open. Everything appeared, Wigglytuff, Pichu, Throh, Arctozolt. They kept coming, rushing, hissing, buzzing.

    "J-Just a lil' more…!"

    Click!

    The puzzle finished, forming a large piece that represented the Pokémon on the statues. As soon as it was done, the piece emitted a large noise, making all the mutants screech, before retreating back into their cocoons. And behind the three teammates, a door opened, revealing the other side to them. The piece finally disappeared in a flash of light.

    Needless to say, all three of them were shocked. Brian, particularly, was still shaking, trying to process what the fuck happened.

    "We can't… stay here." Meggie said, looking at the two. "We just need… to keep moving."

    "Fine by me, Popsicle. Goggles, 'urry up—"

    Brian didn't reply, and just walked forward on the new passage, as did his friends.


    This corridor was like the one with the paintings, but Brian noticed the distinct lack of any drawing this time, just torches that lit the way into the unknown.

    He needed to rest. Brian leaned against the wall, panting. "Fuck… we got out. I dunno how, but we got out. We can afford to take a break. Just a few minutes. This dungeon's exhausting."

    "Tell me about it, Goggles." Dex thought about sitting down, but the ground was still gross, so he remained standing. "An' we 'ave no idea 'ow long till we get to the end."

    Meggie took short, but deep breaths. "...Yeah. Nice job, Dex. Again. Really, it saved us all, I don't even want to know what those things were."

    "Heh. No worries, Popsicle! Told y'all. Won't let anythin' 'appen to me mates."

    Brian smiled. If there was any doubt about recruiting this Floatzel, it was gone. As far as he was concerned, Dex proved his worth.

    Meggie then looked around, trying to see the end of the road. While doing so, she noticed something odd about Brian. Or… something on him. A large shadow, covering most of him. Her eyes widened.

    "Brian?! There's something falling, walk awa—"

    What happened next made her gasp. A large hand fell from the ceiling, grasping Brian before he could do anything about it. In that short moment that stretched into eternity, Meggie shouted, watching the hand, the dirty, rotten hand take him upwards, into the ceiling.

    "Go—Brian!" Dex shouted, trying to charge at the hand, but it was already gone. He looked up, in shock, and shaky, then turned to Meggie. "What was that?!"

    "You think I know?!" Meggie shook her head. No, no! This wasn't happening! It couldn't be! Brian was fine! They just needed to find that thing, deal with it, and he'd be alright! She began to hover up, to catch up.

    But Dex stepped back. The same shadow, creeping on his friend, on Meggie. "Watch out, that thing's back!"

    And once again, the hand fell, grabbing Meggie. She screamed, unleashing a powerful slash at the hand, but it dealt no damage, and she failed to escape its clutches, only getting higher, until, finally, she was gone.

    "Meggie!" Dex shouted, reaching out a hand, trying to grab her, to do anything. But it was all for naught.

    He was alone.


    Alone. Completely alone.

    After he said he'd never let anything happen to them. He said it twice. But something still happened. They were taken, right in front of him. Dex punched the wall, grunting.

    "Fuck! Dammit! Dammit all!" Dex shouted, his legs shaking. He slowly fell to his knees. "Fuck… Brian, Meggie… sorry. I failed ye. I knew it. I ain't a 'ero."

    He groaned, punching the wall again. Why was Dex so weak? So stupid? Failure. A failure. That's what he was. Failed to save his friends, the only ones that liked him for who he was. All gone.

    Because of that thing. That hand… thing. Not a Pokémon. At least, Dex didn't think it was. It didn't look like any Pokémon he ever saw, then again, neither did most of the ones in the painting.

    "I can't... stay 'ere." Dex wrapped his bandanna tight. "I need to do somethin'. I need to find 'em! find an' save me mates!"

    He stood up, both fists trembling as he remembered the thing that took his friends. Scary… like all bugs. Those little critters, some small, but strong enough to tear him apart if they so desired.

    I… I gotta keep tryin'. They wouldn't give up on me, would they? Goggles wouldn't. Popsicle too. They're me mates.

    Lucky, because Dex saw the same shadow on him. That familiar and terrifying shadow. This was his only shot! If he wanted to take it down, he would need to be fast, be quick and dodge at the right moment! Right before it striked.

    Easy, Dex, easy. Any second now… any… second…!

    The shadow grew larger, larger, larger, until it was larger than him. Dex grunted, jumping back, right as the hand striked, hitting the ground with such force it cracked. And then, he was finally able to take a closer look at it.

    There. It definitely looked like a hand, but... disembodied, and no body anywhere to be seen. Veins bulged out of each finger, possibly as a result of being dried out. The ends were long and sharp, almost like this hand had been weaponized.

    The back of the hand was possibly even worse. With ridges poking out where obvious bones were, and what looked to be scaly skin... This thing was creepy. Touching it would probably feel worse than it looked.

    And then it started scuttling towards him. Dex groaned, flicking his tail, and charged towards the thing, spinning around, his twin tails turning gray like iron, slapping the hand backwards.

    "Gimme back me mates!" Dex roared, not giving the hand enough time to react before his fists were wrapped in water, created from his own aura, and he punched it, roaring, giving an uppercut that sent the disembodied creature into the sky, before it fell down, right in front of him.

    "I said… Gimme. Back. Me. Mates!" Another dual punch, this time with more power behind it. Dex's tails flicked again, and his roar, his rage shook the entire area, sending the hand crashing against the floor, only accentuating the crack further.

    The hand screeched, before disintegrating into dust. Dex panted, looking at his fists. He had to keep going. There was no way to go but forward, and forward meant finding Brian and Meggie.


    It meant that. But doing it was an entirely new challenge for Dex. After walking more across that corridor, he failed to meet any more… hands. And boy was he glad that was the case! They were creepy enough as it was, meeting them again would only prove to be trouble. And to give him a heart attack.

    Too bad he didn't have any plans on how to find them. Just… walk forward and hope for the best. Which wasn't anywhere near a plan. No, Brian would have something better. Hell, Meggie would too. Dex was just the muscle of the team, both literally and metaphorically.

    If I could question one o' the 'ands…

    Dex sighed, walking again. More torches lit, revealing another painting on the wall. Unlike the previous one, this one was… different. For starters, there was the prismatic Pokémon from before—Necrozma. But it was cracked.

    Or rather, it was bursting open into a new Pokémon. This new Pokemon was really... bright. It had four disconnected wings,and a pattern on its neck looking a little like a shield. The prisms that had formed the arms of the previous painting were now the legs of this new creature, its tail long and windy.

    "Goggles was right. This thin' can destroy… everything."

    It looked truly imposing... Not something anyone could possibly stand against.

    "But what can I do? I'm just… a nobody. I can't even rescue me mates, let alone fight… that."

    …Dex was powerless. He should just find a way to escape that dungeon. Brian and Meggie were far stronger than him, and they were captured. He could do nothing about it.

    No! I can't think like this here! I ain't even got the escape orb, another clenched fist. Can't leave, even if I wanted to.

    He heard more buzzing, and on his side, another hand fell down. It carried a bag between two fingers, and didn't move to attack him. A careful inspection made Dex realize it was Brian's bag. With the escape orb rolling out of it.

    "...Ye brought that fer me?"

    "Bzzzzz."

    The voice was… odd. Not unlike a feral, or rather, like it was following someone's orders.

    "Are ye workin' fer that bug?"

    A nod. The closest thing to a nod a hand could do.

    "...An' yer givin' me a chance to escape." Dex sighed. He looked at the orb, temptation rising. Now he could leave, letting go of his friends.

    Let go of them? Brian and Meggie counted on him to rescue them. There was no way he could just abandon them.

    "Nah. Thanks fer the opportunity, but I'll find 'em. I'll find an' rescue 'em."

    The hand shivered, hovering above into the ceiling, but left the bag intact. Something told Dex this wasn't over, and he had another trial to face.


    Once Dex walked just a little more, he found himself inside a different room. The scenario had even shifted, looking more like a forest, although one infested with cobwebs everywhere. And it wasn't all.

    Dex saw three different hallways, one north, one west, and one east. One of them, the west one, had slime crawling out of it, and inside, Dex heard the faint sound of… flexing?

    "Weird. Hm... where should I go?" Dex asked nobody, because he was all alone. Other than the buzzing, and the almost imperceptible flexing coming from the left path, he only had his own voice to hear.

    "Fuck, I dunno. An' there ain't any notebook or somethin' like it inside Goggles' bag."

    For now, he decided to not do anything about it. To see his surroundings, to inspect and check his options. If he failed to find the right path… what would happen? The first puzzle, the one with torches, didn't seem punishing. Being eaten alive by mutants? Gross. Being taken away by a floating hand? Ew. This one seemed almost… too calm.

    He inspected the place again, only now noticing a tiny tree stump on the right side, with some webs sticking on top of it.

    "Can't say it's nice architecture."

    And Dex continued to stand there, unable to decide on any course of action. It wasn't long until he started to look down, seeing that familiar shadow cast on him.

    "Ye've got to be fuckin' kiddin' me!" Dex rolled to the side, watching the hand fall again.

    …A different hand. With green patches on it.

    Different or not, I can still kick its ass! Dex roared. Even though it doesn't 'ave an ass.

    This time, he was faster, rushing in and punching the hand with his full strength, launching it down. Dex flicked his fist, grinning. "Easy!"

    Too easy. The hand screeched, its body shivering, until it exploded into three tiny hands, all flying towards him.

    "What... the actual... fuck?!"

    Multiple enemies or not, Dex wasn't going to give up so easily! He put a paw inside the bag, looking at it, and picked the Totter Orb, remembering Meggie put it there before.

    "Eat a load o' this, ye bodiless bastards!"

    After throwing the orb at the ground next to the hands, it exploded, instantly making them all confused, flying around without any aim whatsoever.

    Dex grinned, taking this opportunity to run ahead and slash each of them with a flick of his now-metallic tails, turning all of the hands into dust.

    After finishing them all, he flexed a bicep, grinning widely. "An' that's why ye don't mess with Dexter, the muscle badass!"

    Now free, he wanted to know where he should go next. Dexter looked at each of the paths, grunting. He finally set sights on the left path, rushing through it with a grin on his face, bag on his back, and with the hope this was the right way to go. Despite being on the left.


    This time, Dex ended up in a very similar place to where he was before, down to the three exits again. Only this time, there was a thick fog covering most of the place.

    "Huh. Must be a maze!" Dex said, soon frowning. "...I hate mazes. If I go the wrong way, I'll probably run into more o' the 'ands."

    Meaning he had to identify which place to go. With the fog covering everything, it was hard to figure out. Dex still heard the flexing, a little closer this time, but he was more worried about trying to see, figuring it was the best option to find out which way.

    Can't be left again, can it? Dex crossed his arms. No, maybe it was! Whoever designed this is smart.

    A wide grin spread across his face. If I think it can't be the one from before, I'll pick the wrong one. So I oughta pick the least possible option! Meanin'...

    Dex ran to the left exit, still keeping the grin. That was flawless, undisputable logic! He simply crossed through, thinking nothing else other than how right he was! But I'm going left!

    He stopped on the other side. A room like the two before, with slime covering the east exit, with a tree stump, with webs across the floor…

    …Wait. Slime? Tree stump? That wasn't just like the first room. It was exactly the same!

    "No... no, no... fuck!"

    It couldn't be the same, right? Dex squinted his eyes, looking around again, but then noticed another shadow on him. Again. A thought came to mind. If the thing that fell was just like the one before…

    Dex dodged it, rolling to the side. The sight confirmed his suspicions: the hand again. With green spots.

    "The maze... it sends me back 'ere if I enter the wrong path!"

    That thing charged at him again, hissing, but Dex made no effort to fight, simply dashing under it, towards the left exit. This time, he knew he wasn't wrong.

    As expected, he ended up in the room from before, full of fog, and with the flexing noise again.

    "Aight. Let's see… it's not left, so I got two options. North or east. Which one… which one…"

    Hard to say, but at least there wasn't anything trying to get him this time. Dex slapped his cheeks, thinking. There had to be a clue, a way for him to progress. But now that he knew the consequences of missing the spot… he could do something entirely.

    Dex ran to the north exit. I get to try out! if I be wrong, then I'll just try again! Trial an' error!

    As soon as he was on the other side, Dex saw, for the third time, the slime and the stump.

    Aight. It's left, right, then… dunno. If I keep this up, I'll get there in no time!

    Dex didn't even wait for the hand to fall down, he just dashed through, walking west again.

    The next segment was fast. Dexter just walked east, still flashing a smile, and quickly noticing there was little to no fog in that area. Once he stopped, he saw a similar, yet different room than before.


    Fog was still present, but now he saw the stump again. So he was making progress. Dex could still hear the flexing, and it was definitely closer than before.

    "Better to think o' an actual plan this time. What's... the common factor inside all rooms?"

    Now that he stopped to think, Dex did notice something. In the first room, the correct path had slime next to it. But what about the second? There was fog everywhere except the east path.

    "There's a clue in each room! An' I bet if I follow the sound o' flexing, I'll figure this out!"

    He stopped moving, flicking his ears, and focusing the hardest he could on the sounds, on where he heard the flex come from. It was… north? No, west. West!

    Taking a look in that direction, Dex once again saw little smoke. So that was it! He solved it! Every puzzle, every challenge—he solved it all!

    Dex could not be happier to figure it out. He followed left again, then right, seeing slime on the east path, then north, after seeing no fog there.

    Right again, then, finally, left. Once he figured out the meaning behind the maze, it was a breeze to go through it!

    After walking some more, he finally made it to a different room, nothing like the maze from before.

    The first thing Dexter noticed upon entering was a web. A large web, and it seemed like both of his pals were wrapped up in it! He started to run towards it, but a loud sound from behind made him think twice. Turning around, he'd find that a door had suddenly slammed shut, leaving him in this room with an otherworldly, overwhelming presence...

    "Hmmmph!" Brian shouted from the web, trying to bite it off. "Hmmmph!"

    Now he had to look more carefully. The room as a whole was very circular, looking like the rest of the dungeon before. However, what made this room stand out was the stone. While there certainly were some indications of slime, most of the stone was showing. This was especially prevalent in the four large pillars supporting the ceiling. He almost hated to look up…

    But he did it anyway. Nothing was on the ceiling, but once he looked back down, he saw a shadow. Not like the hands from before, now. It was large, larger than anything he'd seen before in this dungeon. And it only grew more.

    Something fell on the ground, producing a large shockwave that forced him back, and made Dex cover his face, groaning.

    It was right there in front of him. The thing from the statues, the thing from the painting, the mosquito, that… creature, the protector of this temple. A large, muscular, red mosquito. It instantly buzzed, but it soon became a roar that shook the entire room to its core.

    Swollen Pokémon, Buzzwole

    "Yer fuckin' kiddin' me…"

    Buzzwole stared at him, tilting his head. From the looks of it, the beast was staring at Dex's… abs. Comparing them with his own.

    "Oh, fer fuck's sake…" Dex groaned, pointing at the bug. "Alright, ye steroid-filled bug! Gimme me mates! We're just 'ere to get that bloody crystal, so give it to us!"

    Nothing happened. The creature just buzzed, and charged, running towards Dex, each step sending water upwards at incredible speeds. The stinger on his mouth began to glow, wind currents surrounding it.

    But Dex was on his element, literally. Water surrounded him, and he smirked, diving in. Instantly, he became faster, swimming away from the attack; from Buzzwole swishing his head on the ground to hit Dex with the stinger.

    Luckily, he dodged that attack, but even so, the Floatzel didn't fight back, simply swimming away, and into one of the pillars. "Goggles, Popsicle! I aint askin' ye to stay put, cuz yer already doin' that! I'll get ye two outta there!"

    He jumped on a pillar, then turned back, ready to jump again. Dex did exactly that, but…

    Buzzwole turned back, moving in the blink of an eye and punching the Floatzel with a fist big enough that covered all of Dex's body, sending him across the watery floor. It resulted in him screaming in pain, and coughing up a bit of blood right as he crashed.

    Meanwhile, the bug simply raised his two biceps in the air, flexing. The flex unleashed a large shockwave everywhere, moving the water like waves.

    "Show-off…" Dex stood up, groaning, picking the bag that fell and putting it on. "I don't 'ave the time to fight ye! If yer really a guardian, 'elp us! We wanna prevent Necrozma from being released!"

    To that, the bug stopped moving, tilting his head.

    "...Then prove your worth."

    That voice came from nowhere, and everywhere in the room at the same time. Dex grunted, figuring that was the case. He looked up, at his friends, then smiled. "Dontcha worry. I'll kick this guy's ass, an' rescue y'all!"

    Brian finally managed to get a handful of web in his mouth, and spit it away. "Dex! Thank god you're here! We were worried—we're counting on you, dude! You got all the way here, you can do this!"

    Dex simply scoffed, cracking his knuckles. "Ye 'earrr me, bug?! I'm savin' 'em, an' there's nothin' ye can do about it! I'll finish ye off, an' then, just fer the 'eck o' it, flex off!"

    Buzzwole laughed, a loud, guttural laugh that extended all the way across the arena. Then, he cracked his knuckles too. Dex sank his feet on the ground, getting ready, and charged, swimming on the water as fast as he could, dodging another punch, one that shattered the ground and shook the ceiling.

    And he turned back, rushing in, swimming right under Buzzwole, managing to dodge yet another attack. That was his strategy for now, figure out that thing's weakness, and then make a plan to strike him down once Dex managed to get an opening.

    Now he needed to find that opening.


    Something that proved to be a bigger challenge than he thought. Buzz rushed in, disappearing and reappearing in the blink of an eye. Dex braced himself, all his muscles suddenly tensing up and hardening, right as the bug punched him with electrified fists.

    Although it was painful, Dex didn't move, or pass out, even as the energy rushed through him, and through the water, burning through his body like it was nothing. He remained standing.

    "H-Heh. Ye got me good there, bug. But I ain't done!" Dex put his two fists forward, closed, and bursting with power. "Eat this, motherfucker! ORA! ORA! ORA! ORA!"

    Dex unleashed a barrage of punches, one after another, in quick succession, not giving Buzzwole room to breathe or to dodge. His strikes were powerful, brimming with energy. They all hit the target, Buzzwole's fist.

    Not that the beast bothered to do anything, instead letting the attack connect. Dex grunted, deciding to put more power into it, making his punches faster, and hitting harder. He gave two final punches on the bug, then panted, groaning in pain, hands shaking.

    "Fuck me… Close Combat's side effects suck…"

    A chuckle came out of the beast, and he cracked his neck, readying another punch, thunder sparking across his fist.

    I ain't plannin' on gettin' 'it by that thing! Dex jumped on the water, swimming away before the attack hit, climbing into a pillar, just in time to see the monster stopping before the attack hit the water.

    Wait a minute... heh. Heh! I got a plan! Just watch me, Goggles, Popsicle!

    Dex hopped off the pillar, spinning like a ball, and safely landed on the ground. The bug'll want to 'it me with an electric attack again. I can dodge it, or I can use it to fuck 'im up!

    He swam like a torpedo, closing in on Buzzwole. As Dex thought, the bug prepared another punch, the sparks flying again. The Floatzel stopped, waiting, waiting for the opportunity, thanking the hands from before for the chance to hone his reflexes.

    Right before the attack hit him, Dex jumped, letting Buzzwole hit the water, and in turn, electrified himself, gushing out in pain. Dex spun in the air, his tails hardening, and managed to strike a hit on Buzzwole's head, before landing again.

    "Take that, motherfucker! Don't mess with me or me mates!"

    "Whooo!" Brian said, and cursed his inability to clap. "Congrats, Dex! Now please let us out of here!"

    "Hmmmmph!" Meggie cried out. Unlike Brian, she couldn't get rid of the web in her mouth, and so her words became muffled cries.

    "On it!" Dex walked forward, seeing the beast still sparking with its own electricity. He smirked. "Aight, bug. Now, if ye let 'em go nice an' easy, I'll—"

    Buzzwole suddenly stood up, roaring once again. Despite the powerful attack, he was still very much standing.

    Dex groaned. "Fuck off... guess it's round two, eh?"


    Amidst the fight, Dex managed to notice a tiny detail, but one that could come in hand sooner rather than later. Buzzwole only attacked with his fists. The four legs didn't do anything, nor did he try to use any kicks.

    …Bug skipped leg day. Ye can't skip leg day. Dex readied his fists, looking at the water, and diving in, swimming once again.

    Once again, Buzzwole rushed, stepping on the ground with incredible force. Dex ignored it, zigzagging across the arena to dodge the attacks; he was faster on water anyway. He quickly aimed at the legs, rushing in, his fists wrapped in water gauntlets.

    Liquidation it is! Dex rammed the fists on all four legs, ending up on the other side, standing up as fast as he could. Buzzwole screeched, falling on its "knees".

    "Okay. Didn't think it'd work, but I love bein' wrong. In situations like this one."

    Buzzwole stopped moving, only occasionally twitching his arms. Stunned, Dex figured. Which meant that was the perfect opportunity to hit him with all he had.

    But first, he took off an oran berry, eating it to regain some vigor and health. Then, he readied more water gauntlets.

    Figure they're farrr more effective than naked punches.

    He walked close, hitting the bug once. Buzzwole screeched, clearly taking more damage than before, and for a moment, Dex stepped back.

    "Guess stunnin' ye worked wonders." Dex put a fist down. "Aight, motherfuckin' bug! ORA!"

    Dex punched Buzzwole repeatedly, each strike giving more damage than the previous one, and making the beast scream. Until the final strike, or rather, until Dex was going to. Before he punched, Buzzwole grabbed the fist, squeezing it tight.

    "GAH! FUCK!" Dex fell down, shouting, screaming in pain. His bones started to crack and pop the more pressure was put into them.

    Buzzwole jumped back, flexing again. This time, it was a side chest. Once again, the flex unleashed a powerful shockwave. Except… there was something different.

    Bright green energy began to cover Buzzwole, wrapping him in a powerful aura. Bits of web began to come out of his mouth. He shot it at full-force, wrapping Dex in a thick layer of web, forming a cocoon. Even the web was energized.

    Savage Spin-Out

    "RRGHRAAAAAH!" The bug roared, spinning around and around, along with the cocoon, making it hit each one of the pillars multiple times.

    Dex kept screaming, trying to free himself, but he could hardly move, the web preventing something as little as a finger twitch. Not to mention how dizzy it was! Finally, Buzzwole raised its head, letting Dex high in the air, before the bug jumped, piercing through the cocoon with a sharp strike of his stinger.

    Brian watched it happen with wide eyes. "Dex! Dex!" Oh, how he wanted to get out of that prison of webs.

    "K-Kuh!"

    He coughed more blood, falling down the ground into a crater of his own. Dex still tried to move, reach out a hand, or do anything to fight back. He managed to extend an arm, but then…

    It lowered just as quickly.

    Buzzwole landed, watching the crater with a pierce gaze. He posed one more time, a side tricep. Just then, a flash of bright, yellow light burst on the crate, and Dex jumped off of it, holding a shattered seed in his hand.

    "What'd ye know? Goggles wasn right on packin' this thin'."

    Another crack of knuckles, and another oran chomped down. Dex flashed a smirk at Buzzwole. "Yer doin' a good job protectin' the temple. But I ain't leavin' it without me mates, an' without me prize!"


    Buzzwole immediately charged, readying another punch. This one wasn't electrified. No, he punched the ground, making a large wave splash and move towards Dex.

    "Really? Tryin' to hit me with somethin' so simple?" Dex dove on the wave, swimming through it like it was nothing, and coming out on the other side.

    As he did, he received a full punch coming from Buzzwole, sending him back into the ground. Nevertheless, Dex stood up, rubbing off some blood on his face. He noticed that, after the punch, Buzzwole seemed… more muscular. If that was even possible.

    He ran ahead, gathering the gauntlets once again. Buzzwole simply punched ahead, while Dex did the same, their fists clashing with each other and producing a bigger shockwave that began to crack the pillars around them.

    Dex had to use both of his fists to not be blown away by the sheer power this creature had. His blood pumped, brimmed with excitement, only accentuated by how much his tails were flicking.

    But there was one thing he knew for sure. Dex couldn't defeat this guy. Not alone. He jumped on Buzzwole's arm, climbing up as fast as he could, then hit it with a powerful barrage of punches, sending himself high, towards the webs that trapped his friends.

    "Told ye I'd rescue y'all!" Dex spun, slashing the web away with iron tails, and grabbing his friends, wrapping each one in an arm, before landing on the ground.

    "Thank…" Meggie panted, coughing up bits of web still stuck inside her mouth. "Thank you, Dex. I didn't want to be there any more!"

    Brian panted as well, grabbing his bag that Dex just threw. "Yeah, those hands got us, then brought us here. Very nasty—"

    Buzzwole roared again, clenching both fists. Brian blinked, looking at Dex. "Alright, you lug. You've fought this guy so far. Care to lead the way?"

    "With ye two by me side, I just know we can win." Dex tightened the bandanna, grinning. "T'gether, we're team Liberators! Helpin' others is our motto!"

    Meggie smiled, then readied a battle stance. "Well said. You're really one of us now."

    "Bug's tough. His legs're the weak point. If we can combine our powers, we'll win!"

    Dex took a deep breath. The worst part was already over, and things would be easier with them around.

    "Popsicle, work on restrainin' the legs! Goggles, make a distraction! That'll stun 'im an' I'll be able to finish things!"

    With a new goal, the team was ready to start round three.


    At Dex's command, Meggie charged in. Her nimble body was far more capable of dodging Buzzwole's punches, even more so once she was higher than him. However, he lowered himself, as if getting ready to jump.

    "Popsicle, now!" Dex slapped the water next to Buzzwole's legs, making it cover him.

    Meggie nodded, hovering back down and unleashing a freezing breath that turned the water into ice, temporarily halting Buzzwole's movements.

    They all knew this would only work for a while. Brian lowered his head, letting loose a large stream of flames that hit Buzzwole without any resistance. It, of course, had the unintended side effect of melting the ice, though the bug was a little busy screaming in pain to do anything about it.

    Dex, however, did. He ducked behind the beast's legs and gave quick kicks into each one of them, before ducking out. Once again, Buzzwole fell down, stunned.

    "Looks like this'll be our opportunity!" Brian said, adjusting his goggles once again.

    "On me mark!" Dex said, pointing at their opponent. "Three, two, one… now!"

    Meggie extended both her arms, forming a water sphere that pulsed through. She launched it at Buzzwole, making him stutter. Then, her hands started to spark, full of electricity, and she launched a large thunderbolt. The water, both on the ground and covering the beast, made the attack pierce through stronger than ever before.

    Next up was Brian, he got on all ours and began to run around Buzzwole, firing multiple streams of flame, quick, but powerful, bringin the damage to a higher level. Once he did enough, Brian jumped back, stopping next to Meggie.

    Buzzwole roared… no, this time it was a scream of pain, even as he stood up, slowly, feeling the burn and the electricity still traveling across him. His next roar, once again, shook the arena, and he readied a fist.

    Although the attack was ready, it was slow. Dex realized this was the final attempt to win, and made sure as hell he wasn't going to defeat him and his friends! The Floatzel moved in front of his teammates, prepared his two fists, and then unleashed another barrage of punches, trying to slow down or, at best, stop his attacks completely.

    "ORA! ORA! ORA! ORA! ORA! ORA! ORA! ORA!"

    Buzzwole began to grin, a grin so unnatural, but at the same time, a grin full of energy and power. His other fist soon joined, trading blows with Dex.

    They both began to exchange hits, each striking faster and stronger than the other, soon enough, it was a flurry of punches. So fast, nobody could look. It was almost like the air itself was the one punching.

    "Ye told me to prove me worth?! Well, 'ere's me worth, ye bug bastard!" Dex roared, his punches growing even faster, faster than he thought was possible, they were relentless.

    Slowly, but surely, Buzzwole's attacks changed. From offensive to defensive. He was less trying to fight back, and more trying to block Dex's punches. But even that was failing.

    "Eat… this!" Dex lowered his right fist, using all the power he had in him, and delivered one final punch, right on Buzzwole's fist!

    It caused him to scream as the punch permeated through his entire body, not just the arm. Buzzwole finally stumbled back, stuttering, struggling to walk. His legs turned into jelly, and he almost fell down. However…

    Buzzwole remained standing.


    Dex was the same. Despite his flurry, the hits landed on him as well, and his body was now full of bruises, some of which were bloody. Yet, he remained there.

    "Shit… that guy's still got it!" Brian created a sphere of ghost energy in his paw, ready to fire it. "Alright, one more should do it—"

    "No!" Dex shouted, panting. "...We won. But as a man, an' as a guardian, he ain't fallin' down."

    Buzzwole nodded. His movements were still sluggish, but he began to do something. He stood there, with his legs shoulder-width apart, raising both arms to flex his biceps.

    "Aye." Dex nodded, then did the same exact movement.

    Next up, they placed both hands as fists on the hips while their palms faced down.

    "Front lat spread!" Dex said.

    And then, they placed one leg out slightly in front, flexing their thighs and calves. Dex and Buzzwole placed their arms overhead in a fully bent position, behind their heads and necks, keeping their shoulders downward.

    Meggie blinked. As did Brian. They exchanged looks, then focused on the… athletes.

    "What."

    "I… I dunno." Brian muttered. "B-But… they're having fun with it, I think? I'm not sure if we should stop them, honestly."

    To end it, they both faced Brian and Meggie, legs slightly staggered. They brought all their legs around up, out and in to show their big arms, along with their quads.

    "Our most muscular pose!" Dex said, to which Buzzwole nodded.

    The Floatzel finally turned to face his opponent, raising a fist. Buzzwole raised his own, shaking hands with Dex as a bright, green light enveloped their hands, powerful enough that it blinded everyone else in the room.

    Brian covered his face with an arm, while Meggie grabbed his other one. The light remained there for seconds, then a minute, until it slowly fizzled out.

    "Thanks fer helpin' me, Goggles, Popsicle." Dex turned around, holding a green crystal on his hand.

    Much like the one Brian had, it was glowing with power. However, the symbol inside was vastly different. It had a body shape similar to an Orbeetle seeing from above, with six legs sticking out.

    "H-Hey! It's the… the thingy we're here for!" Brian's eyes sparkled, and he went in for a hug. Meggie joined afterward.

    "Sure is!" Dex returned the hug, ears flicking. He looked at the sight, where Buzzwole now was.

    The bug flexed one final time, before jumping into the ceiling. Where he stood now was a glowing spot, a portal.

    "Best if we go, right?" Brian asked. He didn't even wait for an answer, jumping right in. Meggie followed.

    "Aye, aye…" Dex held the crystal in his hand, looking at it. Good thing it didn't possess him like the dark one did with Brian… he jumped at the portal, smiling. This was a fun adventure, all things considered.

    And now there was only one left.
     
    Dungeon 53 - Phantoms
  • Navar

    Professional Mudkip Lover
    Location
    Brazil
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Partners
    1. swampert
    2. chesnaught-apron
    3. lucario-mega
    Dungeon 53 - Phantoms

    A portal cracked open, and out of it came Lilith and Max, landing on the ground without a single bruise on their bodies.

    She stretched her arms out, watching the portal disappear into an entercard, one she picked up. "Well… I kinda wished we picked up some bug repel. They can be nasty, especially the ferals."

    Max didn't reply, his eyes widening at the sight in front of them. Curious, Lilith went to take a look, and she acquired the same expression as her comrade.

    The hole on the ground was very visible, and there was nothing on it. No vines, no moss, nothing. It was perfectly clean. Not just that, but they also saw bits of concrete hovering from the hole and sticking themselves to cover it up.

    Everything was being cleaned up, rebuilt. Or, more precisely, it was being purified.

    Lilith could only keep staring at the sight, both in shock, and something else. Her fur puffed up in anger. "This ain't natural. Or at least, not how my books told me… someone's been here before."

    Perhaps the thing that made her think that were the statues on the shrine's entrance. There were now four of them. The first, from a Pokémon she remembered seeing in the books; Buzzwole. As for the other three… they were familiar. A bulky Floatzel, a Froslass wearing a tiara, and a goggled Zoroark.

    "They were here." Lilith clenched her fists. "Heavens… they were here, Max! Why?! Why were they here?!"

    "The only ones that knew about this place were us and—Percival." Max punched the ground, unleashing a powerful electric current in front of him. That was the extent of his anger. "...Scar did say he thought Percival—if we can even call him that anymore—betrayed us. This confirms it. He must've tipped his friends off."

    "Great. 'Course he did," she inhaled, fur still fizzled. Lilith looked at the statues, clenching her teeth. "And here I thought he was one of us… guess he never was."

    "I think he was. At first," Max stood up, wincing. "Not anymore, that's for sure. And now I wanna punch that damn mutt until his jaw pops off."

    "...Sentiment's mutual," she said. "But we should talk to Scar first. Doing reckless things will get us nowhere, y'know."

    He did know. Max knew that very well. He still had to process this information, after all. With a deep breath, and another punch to the ground, he did just that. If Percival—Lance wasn't one of them anymore, that was fine. Max would get the opportunity to set things straight between them soon enough, he was sure of it.

    "Aight," he said. "...If there's nothing here for us anymore, let's go back. We still gotta get through… that dungeon." A shiver ran through his spine.

    "Who knows? We can use this to our advantage. If push comes to shove, we can beat 'em up if they get Ghostium-z before us." Lilith activated the card, popping another portal in front of them.

    "...If you ask me, Scar trusts that guy way too much." Max nodded as they both hopped through it.


    It was another rainy day in Cydonia. Thunder clapped through the air, echoing all around the kingdom, but it was peaceful, and normal. Guards did their patrols as usual, some catching a runaway criminal, some simply asking the citizens for any requests to give to their king.

    Said king was occupied with something else. Lance knocked on the door to Scar's office just once, and waited. He didn't need to stand there for too long, as the Marowak opened the door for him after just a few seconds had passed.

    "Your Highness." Scar bowed, giving him enough space to enter. "Please, get inside!"

    Lance perked his ears up, walking inside. "...Just call me Percival. I don't need that much formality. And you asked me to come."

    "Indeed," Scar closed the door behind them, and walked next to a chair, taking a seat. There was a glass of wine on the table, a bottle, and an empty glass next to another chair.

    Lance took that as a cue to sit down. "...Is the glass for me?"

    "Hm, I would ask if you are old enough to drink… sixteen, correct?"

    "Almost seventeen. Regardless, I've been emancipated." Lance wasn't sure if that meant he could taste it. But he also felt like that was a line long crossed, with being a king and all. "...Nevermind. I don't want it."

    "Ah. That is fine as well," he replied, pointing to the center of the table.

    Right where Scar pointed was another entercard. This one had the symbol of a grave engraved on the center. It told Lance all he needed to know.

    "It is an entercard that will take us to the Buried Wasteland." Scar said, sipping his wine. The sweetness of his drink brought a smile to Scar's face. "For now, this is the only one we have. There will be more after Maxwell and Lilith return from the Chasm."

    "Understood." Lance nodded, taking a better look at the card. Alright, I need to give this to Brian. He already told me the previous expedition was a success. We just need to find a way to destroy those things. Hm.

    Scar noticed his King was spacing out in his own thoughts, and his smile turned into a frown. "Your Highness. Are you feeling alright?"

    Might as well ask him. Lance tapped his chin to add a layer of thoughtfulness to himself. "I have questions. Is it possible to destroy the crystals?"

    "Hm?" To that, Scar raised a brow. "Why? Although… I suppose destroying them after Necrozma is free would prevent him from being sealed again. I would need to ask Lilith about this."

    So he didn't know. That wasn't helpful at all. Maybe Brian could figure it out, if he had enough time. But Scar's goons would come home from the dungeon soon, and without any results. They didn't have the time to figure it out.

    Scar motioned to a cabinet that stood against a wall. "There is something else I believe you should get. Lilith and Maxwell have worked hard to craft it, it is similar to the Emera you possess, and based on your crown."

    "Hm…?" Now that was curious. In every sense of the word. Lance waited for Scar to get up, open the cabinet, and head back.

    In his hand was a black bracelet, adorned with a white star sigil right at the top, and with a slot shaped like the crystal on Lance's crown.

    "We have yet to name this particular Emera, but I believe you are worthy of possessing it." Scar said, putting the bracelet on the table.

    Lance picked it up, carefully checking it out. "I understand. Thank you, Scar."

    "Now… how are the efforts to capture your brother?"

    "I'm handling it. For now, I must focus on getting the other crystals," he stood up, holding on to the bracelet. "I'll do a search myself right now. If you'll excuse me…"

    Scar watched him leave the room, but didn't do anything, simply sipping away at his wine. I am almost certain… he has betrayed us.

    Lilith barged inside the castle, shaking the water off her fur and ears. Luckily, her bag was waterproof and it didn't really make anything inside useless. Didn't mean she enjoyed being soaked wet, but it wasn't as annoying as she thought.

    "When I see that little mutt, I'm gonna…" she made a choking notion with both paws.

    "And then I'm the hotheaded one, eh?" Max removed his hat, wincing. His one… was soaked entirely. "Kinda wish I was, then I could let this thing dry up. Eh."

    "Let's just go. Scar gotta know this." Lilith was already rushing inside. Not running, but not walking at a normal pace either. She was somewhere in between.

    …I don't wanna tell her what I'm thinking right now. Max rubbed the back of his head and followed.

    The rain outside intensified, and they heard more thunder. Max almost wanted to go there and feel the electricity by himself, but they had more important tasks at hand. And were already in front of Scar's room anyway.

    One knock later, and they entered. Scar was still sipping wine, but by this point the bottle was half-empty. He remained seated when they came, and continued there when they took their own seats.

    "Ah, hello. Maxwell, Lilith." Scar moved the glass slowly. "You have returned. How was the trip? Fruitful, I assume?"

    Lilith smiled sheepishly, then shook her head. "Not… exactly."

    "When we got there, place was already purified." Max added. "That's what happens when you take the stone, right? So someone took it before us."

    "...There were statues too. All belonging to team Liberators. We think this means—"

    Scar clenched his fist, shattering the glass into pieces. "Percival. That wretched, ungrateful simpleton! I give him all the help he wants, and how does he repay me?!"

    Hearing those words made Max flash a wide smile. It was incredibly sweet to hear his suspicions were confirmed.

    "...So does that mean we're allowed to go beat him up?"

    Silence. Nothing but silence permeated the room, until Scar sighed, unleashing smoke from his nostrils.

    "No. No, this changes nothing. I thought he betrayed us, and so, I planned for it. I gave him the entercard, and I gave him the emera you two have developed."

    "The hell?! Why?!" Max punched the table, making it crack. "We worked our asses off for it, and you just hand it to a traitor?!"

    Lilith's reaction was signified by a frown. "Scar, you know I'll follow you to the ends of the world, but… why?"

    "Listen to me." Scar stated. His rage was entirely gone, and he was calm. Eerily calm. "He must have given the entercard to his friends, and they took the crystal. If it happens again, we can use this opportunity to take all the crystals with us. An ambush, if you will."

    "Oh…" Max's eyes lit up. "Oh. That… makes a lot more sense. Sorry, I didn't think of that before."

    "Ain't a bad plan." Lilith crossed her arms. "Not great, but not bad. How are we supposed to win against four Pokémon, one of which can mega evolve?"

    "Simple." Scar snapped a finger. "We appeal to their sentimentality."


    Lance burst forth with extreme speed, running through the streets of the city—his city, holding the bracelet on his right paw, the entercard on his left, and flashing a smirk.

    Alright. I remember where their hideout is, and the guards aren't on duty now… we shouldn't be interrupted. Hopefully.

    He took a zigzag turn, a left, a right, and finally arrived at the area, already seeing the familiar warehouse nearby. Lance took another look at the emera, and went inside.

    Inside, he saw Brian munching on a skewer with some onion and bits of meat. Dex was doing some exercises, and Meggie was leaning against the Zoroark.

    "So, another normal day for you guys?"

    "Lance!" Brian stopped what he was doing, getting up and running to his sibling's side. "Hey, shorty! Still dressing like a fancy schmuck, huh?"

    Meggie hovered above the ground, looking at Dex. The Floatzel winced, and followed her, headed to Lance's direction.

    "Pup. Fancy seein' ye 'ere. Again. Thanks fer the tip, we kicked ass at the temple!"

    "Always nice seeing you," Meggie smiled. "We should really stop meeting at this place. It's not a nice spot to be."

    "You're all here." Lance said. His tail began to slowly wag, not that he noticed it. "...Yes, Brian, still wearing the cape, I like it. Hello, Dex, I'm glad my tip was useful. And indeed, Meggie. It will be over soon, and I'll be able to go back."

    Brian fiddled with his bag, looking for something. He pulled out a gray headband, showing it off to his brother. "Remember this? Capes fit you, but this is… y'know, from dad."

    "Like your goggles." Lance shook his head. "Keep the band. I'll wear it when the time is right. For now… I brought another entercard. It will take you to the Buried Wasteland."

    "Buried Wasteland? Don't like the name already…" Dex shivered. "Ghost dungeon, right?"

    Meggie started to grin. "Means it's my spot! Don'tcha worry, I'll do my best. And hopefully not turn into a monster like Brian."

    Brian frowned, twitching his ears. Lance walked closer to him, tapping the Zoroark's shoulder. "There's something else. It's a special emera, made to handle the power of the crystals."

    He showed it, and Meggie picked it up. "Interesting. It probably has sealing properties, enough to reduce the pressure the crystal gives, and—"

    She blinked, noticing everyone staring at her. "I-I… learned this from… watching Brian… work…"

    Lance smiled in return, eyeing his brother. The Zoroark was visibly blushing.

    So he pulled him for a tight hug. Brian squirmed, shocked by the act, but enjoying it nonetheless, even returning the hug. "...Thanks, Lance."

    "I can't join you guys yet, so all I can really do is say good luck."

    "We'll pack everything up and go soon." Brian said, saluting.

    Hm. Lance figured he could stay a little longer, just to see them off. If anyone asked, he could always say it was a kingly duty he had to attend to.


    Hours passed, the rain not budging even a little bit. It only seemed to be rougher on whoever was unfortunate to remain outside. Lance wasn't one of them.

    He leaned against a wall, watching his friends get ready. Brian put some sitrus berries inside, some seeds, some orbs, all stuff Lance brought on previous visits.

    It's been what… three days? I'm surprised I could help them that much. Perhaps… this is the best a monster like me can do.

    Brian zipped the bag shut, putting it on his back, and turned to Lance, entercard in hand. "You sure you're not coming with us?"

    Dex pouted, putting the bug crystal inside Brian's back, and zipping it again. "I do kinda wish Pup got to go with us."

    "He'll be here waiting for us, right?" Meggie smiled. Oh… what the hell!

    She hovered to him and pulled Lance into another hug. This time, it was him that was flustered. He still didn't back away.

    I still don't like them… but if it's with my friends, I can take it. Lance returned the hug, only to be met with two more sets of arms. A triple hug.

    Brian was the first to back away. "Alright! We should be all set to go! Careful, we don't know the things inside that place."

    "As long as those damn hands don't show up again…" Meggie groaned. She was so useless back then.

    "If they do, I'll just kick their arse." Dex grinned, flexing a bicep.

    Brian gave one final look and a nod to his brother, and then clicked the entercard. Another portal burst open in front of them.

    Team Liberators walked inside, leaving Lance alone there.


    …And appeared on the other side. Brian giggled, maybe once this was over, he could try working with entercard. There had to be a reason why they weren't so prominent.

    I think… Dad said Mom used one when they were my age. Hm, questions for later, Brian adjusted his goggles and his bag, watching his friends appear after him.

    First, it was Meggie. She still hovered above ground, and flicked her hand. "Guess I'm getting used to warping like this."

    Then, Dex. "I can take it. Goggles, ye should 'ave it. Fer safekeepin'."

    "Yeah, I was planning on guarding this card—whoa."

    They were interrupted by the loud noise of a waterfall nearby, that streamed down, towards a lake. It was located on their left. Dex gasped, almost jumping at the water, only being stopped by another gasp, this time from Meggie.

    She covered her face, seeing the ground beneath them was full of various flowers; pink, blue, yellow and white. Meggie kept looking forward, seeing the flowers slowly be replaced by ones that were set on fire, turning gray and withering away into dust that flew in the air. Finally, her eyes landed on a large hole in the ground, very wide, more than enough to house the three of them.

    "Alright… this is so odd." Meggie tapped her chin. "I can't explain this with science… I don't think so. It must be part of the supernatural nature of this dungeon. At least there aren't any swole bugs here… and Dex isn't showing off like before."

    "Hey! I'll let ye know that the bug wanted me to do a flex off with 'im, and I was happy to oblige—"

    Fireworks popped out of said hole, in the same colors as the flowers, almost like an invitation for them to enter. Brian shivered and frowned, the flowers were so pretty, too. Maybe he could pick one for Meggie! If she liked flowers… Girls liked flowers, didn't they?

    "Okay. Somehow less creepy than the bug dungeon." Dex pointed out, scratching the back of his head. Nonetheless, it was still creepy. If he was alone, he wouldn't go there. Probably.

    Brian blinked. That was a weird way of inviting them to invade an—assumed—sacred place. It was also really pretty! Giving him an idea of something to do with Meggie once this was all over… he could buy fireworks. Or make them himself.

    "Alright, boys." Meggie clapped her hands. "Let's go, alright? We can keep being mesmerized by this, ooooor we can go there, kick ass, get the crystal, and find a way to destroy them! What do you say?"

    "Heh. I say we go and kick ass!" Brian cheered, raising his arm in the air.

    "Yarr, Popsicle! Let 's go!" Dex wrapped both of his friends around his large shoulders.

    They walked towards the hole. Brian's ears twitched as he saw ladders just being formed. Right when they got close enough. He smiled again, and began to climb down with Dex.

    Meggie just hovered downwards.


    It was a long trip down the hole. The way below never ended, even after minutes had passed. As for the trip itself, nothing exciting happened.

    At least not for Dex or Brian. Meggie, while hovering down, saw the walls change. From normal dirt to something… different. It had bones, bones belonging to so many species she didn't notice what exactly it was. Various bones, a draconic skull, a screaming face… she saw it all. And that wasn't the end of it either. There was a smell.

    It smelled like… Death. Rank and pungent, with just a tinge of something so sickeningly sweet Meggie winced, like someone left garbage ferment for a long period of time. She wanted to gag and throw up, but as much as she tried to, nothing was coming out. All Meggie did was smell the rotten flesh inside those walls.

    Her friends didn't seem to notice. The other option was that they simply didn't care, but Meggie quickly ignored that notion, climbing down again. If that was the start of the dungeon, then what horrors awaited them inside?

    Eventually, they managed to get to the ground. Meggie was still very sickened, but she also didn't want to touch the ground, not with what it was made of. She closed her eyes and took deep breaths, to calm down, and maybe—God how she hated the thought—to get used to the scent.

    "Hey… The 'ell is that?" Dexter pointed to the other side of the room they were in.

    Nothing. There was nothing. Just a wall of dirt that surrounded them all from all sides. As far as Dexter could see, there was no way forward.

    "What…?" Brian rubbed his eyes. He didn't see anything, much like Dexter. "How're we supposed to move on?"

    Meggie groaned, finally opening her eyes. She tilted her head, confused at the sight.

    There was a large gate that covered most of the wall. The gate itself had a drawing engraved in it, they all recognized it as the balloon-like Pokémon they saw in the painting at the previous shrine. At the top of the gate, written in Unown letters, was the name of said Pokémon: Blacephalon.

    "Uh… guys? You can't see it?"

    Brian turned to face her, his ears twitching. "See… what? There's nothing here. Just some stupid dirt wall!"

    "I ain't seein' anythin' either." Dex shrugged.

    Well, that wasn't right. First, the rotten flesh. Then… this gate. Why was she the only one able to see it?

    This is a ghost dungeon. And I'm a ghost… could it be because of that? Meggie muttered in her head, considering that as a very real possibility. "I see a gate. It has the drawing of that balloon thing from before. There's a name… Blacephalon, I think."

    Brian raised a claw to interject, but decided to trust her instead. "Alright… but why can't we see it?"

    "Popsicle's a ghost. Maybe that's why."

    "Then maybe there was something we missed back in the bug shrine. Because none of us are bugs, maybe there was a gate or something, maybe even the name of the guardian." Brian pondered, crossing his arms. "Anyway, Meg?"

    "I'm thinking…" she floated upwards, to see if there was any detail she missed before.

    Indeed. Meggie saw symbols—runes, to be precise—in the center of that room, forming a circle. Inside the inner circle, there were more runes, until the spot at the center of that circle. Instead of runes, there was a crude drawing.

    A claw mark, very wide and deep. Meggie snapped a finger and smiled, turning to her friends. "Alright. I have a plan. Now… I shall begin this experiment."

    She wasn't entirely sure where she got this from. Regardless, Meggie raised her right hand in the air, forming claws of ghost energy around her fingers. With a thrust, she rushed in, towards the ground, slashing away right at the drawing.

    Energy burst from where she struck, and a purple beam struck the wall where the gate was, covering it in a bright light.

    Brian covered his eyes, as did Dex. Meggie did not, watching in awe at what she just did. Once the light faded, the gate was revealed. Not just for the Froslass, but for all of them. In addition to that, it slowly opened, showing the passage to the other part of the dungeon.

    They moved on.


    As soon as they set foot on the next area, Brian and Dex fell to their knees, wincing and groaning at the smell. Meggie blinked, realizing they didn't get used to it. Neither did she, but at the very least, it was more bearable to her than to them.

    "Take it slow, alright? I'll check this place out." She nodded, doing just that.

    Unsure if from her ghost vision—as Meggie dubbed it—or not, she saw a large door, still containing the same drawing of Blacephalon. However, the second she stepped forward, chains and a lock appeared on the gate, as if to block their path.

    Brian groaned again, helping Dex stand up. The Zoroark's ears twitched. "What happened to that gate? It's stopping us?"

    "Ye can see it too, Goggles?" Dex winced, holding back vomit. It was slowly getting better, but he wasn't sure what mystical force was making him not throw up right there and then.

    "Huh… everyone can see it?" Meggie muttered. Good thing. "Brace yourselves! I can feel… something's coming."

    And she was right. From the ground in front of them, a gooey, white mass materialized, and two black eyes appeared, staring at them, first at Meggie, then at Brian, and finally, at Dexter.

    A screech permeated through the area as the mass grew, reforming, shaping itself. It remained white, but the shape it was taking was easily recognizable by them; a Cursola.

    At least, that's what it was at first. It screeched, screamed in pain. Meggie backed away, shivering.

    "Graaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah…"

    She shivered again. That voice… it was familiar, but it couldn't be—he was gone. They dealt with him.

    Cursola's body trembled, and the branches on each side began to shake and crack violently. They were falling apart, and where they stood, there was something else. Fur… green fur. The branches were covered in green fur, and shaped like blades.

    Brian's eyes widened, and he looked at Meggie. She was shaking from everywhere possible.

    "N-No… it can't be him…!"

    At the center of Cursola's body, where its face was, it changed as well. Bits of ectoplasm were chopped off, piece by piece, and then, Brian and Meggie saw it—the thing they never wanted to see again, the face that haunted their friend's dreams.

    A Gallade. Merged with the Cursola's body in a sick abomination, an affront to nature itself.


    Brian was the first to charge ahead. He screamed, flames bursting forth from his snout, all on their way to incinerate that creature. But before they hit its target, the Cursallade was enveloped in pink energy, vanishing from the place.

    "The fuck?! Popsicle, Goggles, ye two better explain it when ye can—"

    A blade of psychic energy made its way towards Dex, and he was barely able to block it with both fists, being thrown against the wall. Brian fell to the ground, panting, and taking a look at Meggie.

    "It's not—it can't be Morgan! We gotta get this over with as soon as possible!"

    "It sure as hell fights like him!" Meggie cringed. That was true, but it would also work for their advantage.

    The creature hissed, teleporting away again, and reappearing right next to Meggie. It materialized rocks from out of thin air, unleashing them right at her—

    Dex's body was enveloped in water, and he was able to rush to her side before the attack could land, taking her to safety, next to Brian.

    "First off. Who the fuck is Morgan? Secondly... teleport. I fuckin' hate teleport!"

    "Dex, can you distract it? Brian and I will work on sealing off its teleport!"

    The Floatzel nodded, ready to beat the living shit out of that thing. His body was wrapped in water again, and he advanced, like a torpedo, to try and hit the Cursallade.

    "We need to get rid of its field of vision. Brian, Flamethrower? I'll get out of the way when you do."

    His response was putting the goggles on and getting on all fours. Dex was jumping from side to side, dodging slash after slash, but once he heard the typical sound of Brian's flames, he hopped back, letting the fox fill the area with fire.

    The creature hissed, creating a blade of psychic power in each of its arms. The fire grew, covering the space between the two, reducing the spots where it could teleport to.

    But it so anyway. Cursallade popped behind them, and Meggie smirked, seeing Dex still covered in his Aqua Jet coat. "Now!" She shouted.

    Dex backflipped, jumping towards the creature, and landing a powerful, water-filled punch that knocked it back. "Eat it, ye bastard!"

    Hisses filled the air after the attack hit, but the abomination was still very much conscious, standing up. It then screamed with such power the walls shook.

    "Round two…" Dex straightened his bandanna, getting ready to fight again.


    "It may still teleport…" Brian said, snapping a finger. An illusion coated all of them, turning the three invisible

    Cursallade hissed again, looking around confused. It began charging another blade, when a shadowy ball of energy hit its arm. The result was another scream, followed by a look of surprise as Dex appeared in front, his tails as hard as iron, slashing away at the creature with consecutive strikes.

    "Eat. This. Motherfucker! Rghrrrah!" Dex gave one final strike, sending the creature back. He panted, and his friends appeared as well, the illusion fading. "While it be down, ye two attack t'gether! I'll try to hold it off, but don't take too long!"

    "Gotcha!"

    "Mhm!" Meggie agreed, running in. Both her hands had claws of ghostly power in them, while Brian's claws were wrapped in dark energy.

    Dex rammed with another Aqua Jet, right as the creature tried to stand up, and pressed it against the wall with all the strength he had, while his friends were running towards him. "Goggles… Popsicle… now!"

    He jumped out of the way right as Brian and Meggie attacked with their slashes together, cutting the creature into two halves. The resulting attack was met with a burst of energy that knocked them all back.

    Cursallade screamed, its body slowly fading into dust, until nothing was left. It was no more. Not even a tiny flake of its body remained there, gone forever.

    Meggie finally hovered to the ground, panting and shaking. "T-That wasn't him… was it? It's gotta be some… some sort of dungeon trickery."

    "I don't doubt it," Brian replied, giving her a hug.

    Dex scratched the back of his head. "...Seriously, who the hell is Morgan?"

    "A Gallade—a human turned Gallade I used to know." Meggie said, tears rolling from her eyes. "...My old mentor. But he's a monster. He hurt so many others… and I don't want anything to do with him."

    "Hey, hey. I'm here. Alright? I'm here…" Brian nuzzled against her softly, purring. "...And he's gone. We all saw what happened. He's never hurting anyone ever again, alright?"

    "Yeah… yeah, I know. It's the dungeon, messing with our heads. We'll all be alright." Meggie returned the hug, and remained there with him, cuddling together.

    "Ye two are sweet as 'ell…" Dex sighed, watching the lock on the gate burst into dust as well, opening the path to them. "We still need to go, y'all lovebirds."

    Brian and Meggie separated right as they heard it, looking away from each other with a layer of red on their faces.

    "R-Right. We gotta keep going. This is probably the first… puzzle? Wait, what if it's the second? I dunno anymore…"

    Meggie stood up, helping Brian do the same. After one final look between them, the trio moved on.


    Once again, they walked through a large corridor, the stench of putrid corpses still filled all of them, but by now, the team had mostly grown used to it. They ignored how awful the implications of that were, and continued.

    And stumbled across another change of scenery. First of all, thick fog covered the entire area, preventing anyone from noticing how far that room extended. Brian remained with his goggles on, and on high alert.

    Because they were in a graveyard. There was very little that they could make out. Lots of graves, sure, but that wasn't particularly the most unsettling part. As with the shrine before, there was always that feeling of being watched... As if there was something beyond the fog that they could not see. If this was a sacred place, it surely was not in the usual sense of being religiously important.

    Row upon row, tall graves with crosses stood. If Brian got close enough to examine them, he would barely be able to make out a unique rune upon each gravestone. Did each one have a special meaning, or were they names they could not interpret?

    A lone tree interrupted the rows nearing the center of their vision. It stood crooked and tall, standing out against the graveyard scenery. It seemed intentionally out of place, and yet it wasn't at the same time.

    Dex stood close to Brian. Very close. He shivered, eyes darting around the place, unable to shake off the feeling of being watched by… something.

    "Ye think it's the 'ands again?" He asked, turning to Brian.

    "Honestly… I have no idea. Meg, can you stay close too?" Brian pleaded, and she began to stroll over.

    The two males were standing next to two graves, trying to read the runes inside. They looked like Unown letters, and Brian was able to faintly recognize one of them as an "N". It stood at the right end of the grave.

    That feeling remained. Nothing was able to remove it. And it wasn't close to being done. They heard whispers, faint words nobody could properly make out.

    Meggie continued to hover, but stopped suddenly, flinching as three embers ignited in the air, colored purple, with red at the center. They floated close together, and light enveloped them, forming into a familiar shape, yet different.

    An ethereal Typhlosion appeared, the flames on its back the same color as the embers around its neck. It looked at her with drooped ears, and a frown.

    "This is your final test." It said.

    "Okay… do we need to take it down?" Brian went to try and fight, but the sound of stone moving prevented him from doing so. Shivering, he looked down at the ground…

    …His feet were rock solid and gray. "W-Wha—Dex! Check your feet!"

    Dex did exactly that, and found the same result. "Fuck! It got to me too!"

    "Guys?! Guys!" Meggie pleaded, floating again, towards them.

    Typhlosion shook his head, an hourglass appearing next to it. "You must find it. Find the grave of someone close to you, or your friends… will suffer a fate worse than death."


    Someone close… someone close… Meggie floated from grave to grave, panting. Sweating. She wasn't even sure she could sweat, but there it was, dripping to the floor like it was raining.

    This search could be fine, if it wasn't for the fact none of them had any names. Just runes—letters. Each one had a letter.

    Think… Meggie. Think. There has to be a way! You're smart, you can figure this out! And if you don't, your friends—Brian's gonna die! I can't let him die like this!

    Typhlosion cleared its throat, the sands beginning to fall from the hourglass. It started to sing, humming a soft tune, but at the same time, foreboding.

    .thgil ruoy worrob oT

    ksa ll'I ksam siht htiW

    ,etips ruoy og teL

    ecaf dlo ruoy yawa tsaC


    The words were said in a slow draw, taking a moment before saying another verse of the song, like it was meant for someone to remember.

    Meggie turned her face back, wincing. Just the mere sound of the song was enough to make her ears hurt. And the lyrics… if there were lyrics. They didn't sound right either. There was definitely something they were trying to tell. What it was, she didn't know. All she knew was that the song was ingrained inside her head now, for better or for worse.

    "What the hell is it singing… it sounds… wrong."

    There was no time to waste! Obviously… but what could she do?! Which grave was the right one?!

    I don't even have anyone close… not anymore. Not like this. And none of the ones I know are dead. I'm not finding any graves, am I?

    Meggie stopped floating, falling to the ground, trembling. Her mental gears were grinding, but it was all too much, too much pressure…

    Ice formed where she sat, spreading. Meggie clutched her chest tightly, allowing herself to feel, to think, to come up with a plan. Anything to save her friends.

    …And to beat this stupid dungeon. Alright. Alright. Let's think. A grave of someone close to me. None of them are dead, so it must be some sort of trick from the dungeon.

    "Popsicle, not to put any pressure on ye…" Dex groaned. The stone crawled up his leg. If he had any chance of moving before, it was gone now.

    "Yeah! You can do this, but can you please try to—"

    "I know! I know!" Meggie punched the ground, panting. I can't lose. If I lose, Brian's gone. And—I can't picture a world without him anymore. I need to find the grave.

    "The clock is ticking." Typhlosion said, solemnly. "If you do not hurry, there will be nothing left of your friends to save."

    Well… I don't think it's trying to make me feel better… Meggie stood—floated up, taking a deep breath. She could do this. She could. She had to. It was either that or—no. Meggie didn't dare think of the other option. Her friends were going to be saved.

    She was sure of that. With a clench of her fist, she floated next to a grave. And after squinting her eyes, was able to make out what that Unown letter was.


    It was the letter "B". What did that mean…? Nobody had a letter as their name.

    Unless… it's part of someone's name! Someone that has a B… but is it from here, or from the human world?

    Meggie crossed her arms. At the very least, she made some sort of progress. Not much, but it was progress. Meggie rubbed her cheeks, or tried to. They were too hard for her, but the thought was there.

    She paused for a moment. If it was someone from her human life, she could only think of Morgan.

    I can't remember my human life… and if it wasn't for that experiment, I wouldn't be here. Lance wouldn't be who he is now either. It's… my fault, isn't it? I caused so much pain by working with him…

    Sand fell from the hourglass again, picking up speed. Typhlosion once again cleared its throat.

    ,yks eht ni rats a ekiL

    uoy hcaer t'nac ssenkraD

    ,thgil si yoj ,thgin eht thgiL

    .nwad wen eht lliT


    Again with the weird song. It was still unnerving, Meggie's heart racing just from hearing it. And that, coupled with a scream of pain coming from Brian, made her wince again.

    …Brian! Meggie blinked, head raised. Brian! It was Brian! The one she loved! The one she was trying to save! He was the answer!

    "Did ye figure somethin' out?! Whatever, just 'elp us!"

    "Don't rush me…" Meggie replied. There was something else missing. She knew it. The song… the letters… surely there was some sort of connection between them.

    I can't understand the lyrics. It's like they're not there. Or like… they're… reversed.

    Reversed lyrics… reversed letters…

    A spark filled her brain, ideas springing to life. Meggie inhaled, then exhaled. There was still hope for her, and for her friends.

    Meggie cleared her throat. "Cast away your old face. Let go your spite, with this mask I'll ask. To borrow your light."

    A burst of light appeared next to a grave, the one in front of Brian. It glowed with such power that the fog near it was tossed aside. She smiled, hovering to that area, and touching the grave. The letter in it began to flow as well.

    "You figured it out?" Brian blinked, the only thing holding him back from a hug was the statue he had for legs.

    "It's not over yet… but yeah, I think I figured it out." Meggie took another deep breath. "The lyrics are inverted, but I think I got what they mean… so…"

    "Like a star in the sky, darkness can't reach you, light the night, joy is light, till the new dawn."

    Another flash of light appeared. This time, it was a little further from her position. Meggie smiled, rushing in that direction.


    Quickly getting to the next grave, where there was a different letter, as she suspected, it was an "A". She touched it, and the letter glowed with light.

    "Congratulations. You are doing well, however, it is not done yet. If you cannot save your friends, how will you save the world of Necrozma?"

    "I'll do both. I'll save them, and I'll stop Necrozma. That's my resolution…" Meggie turned around, facing the Typhlosion. "So whatever you may throw at me, I'll take it."

    "Very well." It took him a while, but Typhlosion began to sing again. The stone on Brian and Dexter's bodies began to rise, covering their stomachs now, and the fog in the area became thicker.

    emit hguorht klaw dnim ruoy nI

    .syad retteb ot kcaB

    ,maerd a ekil ,seiromeM

    .yawa sraet hsaW


    Meggie knew what to do this time, and with the song literally unable to leave her mind, she was fine. "In your mind walk through time, back to better days. Memories, like a dream, wash tears away."

    Once again, Meggie heard light, coming from a few feet to her left, showing another grave, with the next piece of the puzzle. She smiled, running to that point, but stopping once the fog got too thick.

    "Oh… oh no." Meggie blinked. "I can't see! If I can't see the light, I won't… I won't save them…"

    There had to be something she could do to find the damn thing.

    "Did you know this temple, as well as the Chasm, rearrange themselves based on who walks inside? This puzzle is not impossible. You must find a way."

    A way? Yes, she could find it. Meggie took a deep breath, cleared her throat, and sang the verse again.

    Another burst of light, more powerful this time, pushed away the fog, revealing the location of the grave. She flew as fast as possible and touched the grave. Another glowing letter, an "I".

    Now, there were only two left. She knew where the "B" was, which meant she only needed to find the missing "R". Which would be easy if she knew another verse of the song.

    So she looked at Typhlosion, waiting. It looked back at her, not showing any emotions.

    "This is… the final verse. Once I sing it, your friends will be gone. Are you fast enough to save them? Or will you allow them to perish because of your weakness?"

    Meggie was taken aback by this revelation. It was the only chance she had, and she had to be fast. As fast as she could possibly be. And she didn't know how much that was. It could be nothing.

    Brian groaned, unable to move and face her, but he wasn't about to let her do this alone. "Meg! I believe in you! You can do this!"

    "Popsicle! Ye got it! Do yer best!"

    Meggie clenched her fists again, the words of both her friends giving her the necessary edge to try.


    Typhlosion once again cleared its throat, while Meggie was busy flying from place to place, searching the rest of the graves. They didn't look right… they had no runes, nothing. At least a few of them. The ones that did had identical runes to the ones Meggie touched before.

    ,thgil ot krad ,thgin ot yaD

    She cringed, another deep breath filled the air. "Day to night, dark to light…"

    The moment she finished saying those words, she saw a faint light. Not strong enough for her to locate it, but it was a start.

    .emit fo sdnas eht llaF

    "Not now…!" Meggie shouted, floating upwards, to get a better view. "Fall the sands of time…"

    The glow became stronger, but it wasn't enough. Not yet.

    sraeg eht ekil sraey eht teL

    "Let the years like the gears…"

    There it was! Brighter than before! Meggie rushed to it, like a bolt of lightning, touching the grave. A burst of light later, and there was only one left.

    Typhlosion closed its mouth, and opened. It was about to say the last verse, Meggie could tell. She looked at her friends, their faces the only thing left.

    Brian began to pant, gasping for air, his lungs failing him. "Meg… if you fail, I just want you to know that… I love you…"

    "...I love you too." Meggie flew again, extending an arm, towards the grave she saw before, the final one, the last thing between her friends' salvation and fate. She reached out, targeting, and—

    Touched the stone. One final pillar of light was unleashed into the air, dissipating the og around the entire room. Typhlosion flashed a small smile, snapping a finger.

    "You… you did it…!" Brian said, feeling the stone covering him crack and tear apart, freeing him.

    "Popsicle! Thank ye!" Dex fell to his knees, groaning. "...Fuck. Legs are slow as 'ell."

    "Of a clock unwind." Typhlosion said. "That was the final verse. Congratulations, you did well."

    Meggie didn't bother replying. Instead, she rushed to Brian's side, enveloping him in a large hug. He happily returned it, spinning around with her wrapped around his body.

    "I'm so glad you're okay! I thought I lost you there!" Meggie smiled, tears falling down again. "And Brian… there's something I've been meaning to tell you. And something I wanted to ask."

    Brian stopped spinning, panting. "Yeah? What is—"

    She didn't wait for an answer before planting a kiss on his snout. Brian gasped, but didn't back away. He put his hand on the back of her head, and kissed her back.

    "I love you…" Meggie said, leaning in again, and hugging him once more. "That was the first thing. The second is—"

    "Yes." Brian replied, laughing. "Yes! Yes! Hell yeah! I love you too, and if you wanna be together, then fuck yes!"

    Dexter simply smiled at them, arms crossed. "Took ye long enough."

    "Very well… the way to the dungeon master's lair is opened. Do you have any questions before we proceed?"

    Meggie looked at the Typhlosion, frowning. "I do… I do, actually."


    Back at the entrance, another portal opened. Out of it came Lance, landing on his feet, letting his cape flick in the air. Max was next, then Lilith, and finally, Scar.

    The Marowak watched the portal dissipate, picking the entercard and putting it inside his satchel. His bone club was already brimming with green fire.

    "Alright. How are we going about this? From what I've gathered, the dungeon is tailored towards those that walk inside—"

    His sensors picked up something, and Lance jumped away, dodging an incoming electric punch from Max. He turned to them, frowning.

    "What are you doing…?"

    Scar stepped forward, sticking the club on the ground. "I apologize, mister Williams. I truly did not want it to come to this… however, circumstances have changed."

    A shiver ran down Lance's spine. That meant they knew he was helping his friends. They knew all about it. The jig is up.

    Lilith sighed, touching the emera on her arm. "I'm sorry, Percy—or Lance, I guess. But you betrayed us…"

    "…And we don't take kindly to traitors." Max cracked his knuckles, roaring. "So we're gonna deal with you nice and easy!"

    "Remember. He is to be kept alive at all costs. Mister Williams is necessary for the next phase of the plan." Scar shook his head, sighing. There was a somber tone to his words. "...I truly apologize, mister Williams. But it is for the greater good."

    Lance groaned, about to touch his own emera, but in the blink of an eye, Lilith appeared in front of him, unleashing a mighty kick. He coughed in response, before being thrown backwards, into the waterfall.

    Max laughed at what happened, grinning. "I know we gotta keep 'im alive, but can we hurt him? Just a lil bit?"

    Scar nodded. "Perhaps… just don't exaggerate."

    Lilith jumped back, landing next to them. "He's coming."

    A burst of purple aura exploded from within the lake, launching water into the air, while Lance jumped back to solid ground, panting, and mega evolved. His aura was fierce, intimidating, covering him from head to toe. He held a single club made of aura in his right paw.

    "Very well… since you all know everything, I can stop holding back."

    Scar flashed a smile back at him, holding the bone. "A shame, really. I had great hopes for you. Bot not to worry, I will have you fulfill them, even if it is against your will!"

    Wind began to gather around his club, and with a single swish, blades of air were launched towards the Lucario.

    "Tch." Lance stepped on the ground and disappeared, leaving nothing but specks of dust. His speed was great, but not enough to dodge. Not that he wanted to.

    He let himself be hit by the attacks, feeling some of them pierce his fur, but pressed on. Lilith lunged at him, jumping as high as possible into the air, disappearing in a flash.

    While she was there, Lance used the opportunity to try and hit his former mentor, but Scar dodged the attack at the last second, a deep glare in his eyes.

    "It's three against one, mutt!" Max punched the ground, letting a wave of electricity run through Lance's body.

    He groaned, sensors twitching, barely dodging an air strike from Lilith, and judging by the crater she left, it would deal quite a lot of damage.

    Lance silently noted he had to try harder if he was to defeat them. A hard task, for sure, but not an impossible one. He had triumphed against fate before. And could surely do it again.


    "What is your question?"

    Typhlosion watched the tree, emotionless. It waited for their reply.

    Meggie looked at her friends, then back at Typhlosion. "At the bug dungeon, we saw some… paintings. They depicted a fight, from what we could gather. Against Necrozma, I assume?"

    "It is a correct assumption. Millenia ago, the legends gave their all to stop him from erasing what everyone was." Typhlosion said, firm and strict. "Because that is his idea of justice. If there is no free will, there is no war, there is no suffering. He truly believes that."

    Brian grumbled. That was something he suspected, from what the crystal told him. Hearing a confirmation was… something else. "I see. But it took all of them to stop him. Is that why… there's no more legends?"

    "The legends of the time are all gone. Their spirits now reside inside the z-crystals, as you call them."

    A pause. "Is that all?"

    Dexter raised an arm. "Would be nice to know 'ow we can stop 'im."

    "Very well. There is a ritual, using the three z-crystals opposite to the psychic type. If used together, they will weaken and destroy the seal. If you were to prevent them from being used…"

    "No Necrozma. Got it, sounds easy enough." Dexter smiled, but he felt a shiver run down. Could they stop that?

    "I think that's gonna be all." Meggie replied. "Wait—if we fail to prevent that… do we have any chance at stopping him?"

    Another pause. A longer one. "I do not know. There is a high chance that if he is released, he will be weak and frail. Necrozma is a parasite, he will infect and take over someone."

    "By infect, you mean—" Meggie gulped.

    Brian shivered at the words.

    "Do not let that happen. I do not know the full extent. If he does that, whoever is afflicted may be lost… forever."

    Lost forever?! That's what Scar is planning to do to Lance, isn't it? I—I need to stop it! Brian clenched a fist. Sweat formed around his face "Okay! I think that's enough! We need to go, fight the master, get the thing and—and stop all this!"

    Dex's tails flicked, and he grimaced. "Goggles... we ain't lettin' that 'appen to yer brother."

    Meggie gave them a final nod. "...Alright. We can do this, guys. We got this! We're masters of our own fate! For now, and forever!"

    The team rushed to the other end of the graveyard, to the lair.


    At first, it was a very dark area, the sole source of light came from the previous room. Brian stood close to Meggie, as did Dex. They all huddled together, not steeping too far from one another.

    Then, came a snap, and light sprung into life. Bright flashes coming from the ground, where tiles were located, coming in various colors; purple, pink, cyan, green, yellow, red, blue. They all flashed rhythmically, while fog began to cover the area.

    "...It's a disco floor." Meggie blinked. The word came to her, from the human world, she figured. "It's a damn disco floor."

    "What's a disco floor?" Brian asked. He figured it was something related to her times as a human, but what exactly? That was unknown.

    "Popsicle keeps surprisin' me with random bits o' information."

    "Uh… I don't know. The word just came to me, and I think it means this kinda place we are?" she shrugged. "...Other than that, I have zero idea. But hey, this is a better spot to fight than the other place, right?"

    Brian smiled. His girlfriend—and he stopped to consider the weight of those words, his smile growing larger—had a point. It wasn't anything like the rest of the dungeon, and he wasn't sure if that was a good thing or not.

    More lights flashed, faster and faster. A white ball descended from the sky, spinning around with its own flashing colors, blue and pink. It continued to spin, the fog moving around the sphere, while fireworks exploded on the floor, although none of them hit the trio.

    "Aight! Get ready, y'all!" Dex was coated in water again, teeth bared.

    "It's coming…" Brian gulped. He had to do this. He had to fight. To save his brother and the world… "If I don't fight, we'll never make it! It's like Lance said… if we don't fight, we won't survive!"

    Another echoing snap filled the air, and various spheres that glowed with light appeared in the sky, moving around to cast the light in different directions. Meanwhile, the ball began to shake violently.

    It exploded into a mass of fireworks that hit various spots of the stage, but they soon collided together, forming into a stick figure, and the fog circled the top of this figure, forming another sphere.

    The conjoined creature landed on the ground, snapping sounds popping up again. It picked the sphere it had for a head, tossing it into the air, then spun, and then caught the sphere like nothing had happened.

    All the while, letting out a loud, maniacal laugh. It didn't shake the dungeon to its knees like Buzzwole did, as it was more of a warning. Light-red aura filled its body, and it laughed one more time.

    Brian adjusted his goggles, looking at his friends. "Alright, everyone! You all know we need to get ready! We gotta win this one! For our friend, and for the world! The stakes are high!"

    Fireworks Pokémon, Blacephalon


    Blacephalon began to move the sphere around its arms, seemingly waiting for them to make the first move. It bobbed around, dancing, spinning with the grace of a ballet dancer.

    "Dunno about ye guys, but I ain't gonna stand around an' do nothin'!" Dex groaned, rushing in at Blacephalon, spinning with his body cloaked in water. "Eat this!"

    The creature laughed, jumping in the air without even giving a chance for Dex to hit it, while still moving the ball it had for a head. Blacephalon landed on top of Dexter's head, giggling.

    "Motherfucker…" Dex bobbed his head backwards, but Blacephalon jumped before the Floatzel could do anything else.

    Blacephalon giggled, launching its head in the air again, and clapped its hands together, repeatedly. With each clap, a piece of rock materialized, and was launched towards Dex.

    He groaned, coating himself in water once again, and charging, his fists smoking red, giving multiple punches on the rocks, shattering each one of them to bits.

    Brian blinked. "Is… Is Dex gonna handle this on his own again?"

    "I don't—" Meggie looked up, eyes widening. She pointed upward. "Dex, careful—"

    "What?" Dex ignored her pleas and continued on, fast as a torpedo. Before he could hit Blacephalon, the head fell in front of him, glowed, and—

    It exploded on his face in a flash of pink and blue fireworks, sending him into the ground with an annoyed grunt. Blacephalon laughed at it, producing another head out of thin air.

    "So that answers my question…" Brian sighed, getting on all fours. "It's fast, Dex isn't, but I might not be able to hit it, can you guys make a distraction—"

    "Already on it, sweetheart!" Meggie flew, focusing her energy to make a frosty wind. "Dex! Aqua Jet again! But get out of it before you hit that thing!"

    With another groan, he did as instructed, wrapping himself in a thick layer of water and rushing ahead. Blacephalon was playing with its head again, not bothering with them. Did it think they were not worthy?

    So different from the bug… Dex advanced again, but stopped just a few feet before, jumping out of the body of water.

    Once he did, Meggie unleashed a freezy beam from her mouth, turning the water into ice and letting it continue on its way towards Blacephalon, who simply looked at the large chunk of ice with a smile, and was then hit by it.

    They were hit by the sizzling sound of ice melting, and saw the chunk turning into mist, while Blacephalon continued to laugh at them. In fact, there were two laughs.

    One Blacephalon launched the ball, and another one, looking more transparent, caught it.

    "It's a Substitute!" Brian pointed out, rubbing his goggles. "...And the ice. Is it a fire-type too?"

    "No time to argue!" Meggie said, creating shadowy claws on her hands and hovering down, towards the two creatures. They both laughed at her, then looked at each other.

    It was far from being over.


    The duo of Blacephalon laughed once again, exchanging heads with one another, then again, and again. It looked like a wicked game of hot potato… if the potato was a bomb.

    Nevertheless, Brian had a plan. He snapped his fingers, cloaking them on another illusion. He ran ahead, coating his claws in dark energy, and looked back at his friends. "I can't keep it up while running and attacking! Help me with this one! While they can't see us!"

    The trio charged ahead again, and the two beasts laughed one more time, launching the spheres right where the team was located, exploding on impact. With an additional head, the explosion grew stronger, knocking them back further, and dispelling the illusion.

    "Fuck... 'Ow the 'ell did they find out where we was?" Dex groaned, standing up and coughing up some smoke.

    Meggie was groaning, munching on an oran berry to restore her energy. It was a little burned, but worked just fine. She looked at the ground, and noticed that each of the tiles changed color when anyone stepped on it. Of course, she was the sole exception to this rule.

    Meaning she could attack. "Brian, cloak me! I got a plan!"

    Brian groaned, standing up. His bag and scarf were fine, if only slightly burnt. "Got it… got it! We'll work as a distraction!"

    Another finger snap, and Meggie was no more. While Brian focused on illusioning her, Dex had to use this chance to strike. Cracking his knuckles, he rushed in, spinning his body while his tails turned as hard as iron.

    Meggie focused, taking a deep breath, and watched Dexter run. She had to use this as her chance! On one hand, she charged electricity. On the other, a claw with an eerie, ghostly glow. With these two together, she could do this!

    "Popsicle! If yer gonna try something, do it now!" Dex prepared to strike the tail on the creatures, when—

    "Dex! On the tiles!"

    Thinking fast, he rammed his tails on the ground, causing the tiles to spark and explode, one by one. The colors were no more.

    To that, the duo of Blacephalon screeched, finally taking action, each one creating spheres of pink energy on their hands. One Blacephalon giggled, reforming its head. It jumped and danced in the air, spinning around like nothing mattered anymore.

    Brian recognized the attack instantly. "Psyshock… You guys, walk away! I got this, I can take it!"

    Dex nodded, jumping back, while Brian ran forward, arms and legs extended, to take the attack. Blacephalon giggled, launching each sphere in quick succession, so fast they almost blended together.

    "I can take—" Brian felt the first sphere touch him, then another, and another. With each one, he screamed, sensing his skin burn and ache. His screams intensified, mixed with confusion and anger that the attack actually affected him. Brian fell to his knees when it was over, groaning.

    Unable to contain the illusion anymore, Brian dissipated it.


    Right on time, as Meggie struck a powerful blow at the ethereal Blacephalon, turning it into nothing but pure light. She wasn't done, and her eyes were filled with pure rage from what happened to Brian.

    "This… this is for him!" Meggie roared, slashing away at the Blacephalon. Time after time, again and again, and nothing could stop her. Nothing could top her rage, her sheer sadness, her anger. That was an opponent to be defeated.

    Then, another bolt of lighting cracked throughout Blacephalon's body, making the head burst open again, but with no explosion this time. "Eat shit!"

    She slashed the thing away once more, roaring, trembling, putting all she had in her on this one attack. Slowly but surely, her efforts were working, and culminated in Blacephalon flying towards the ceiling… until it was out of view.

    Meggie hovered back down, next to Brian, and gave him a small smile. "I did it… I think I did it."

    Dex groaned, walking next to them and picking an oran from the bag. "Least you didn't faint."

    Brian nodded. "Yeah… and I'm alright! Psyshock was stronger than I thought."

    Another fit of laughter was felt throughout the area, coming from up top. Blacephalon slowly descended, flying, while its body took on a dark, purple glow. With its arms extended, multiple hands began forming, colored the same as its aura.

    Never-Ending Nightmare

    "Dodge that… sweetheart, Dex. I'll finish this! And we'll get outta here!" Meggie took a deep breath, energy crackling through her right fist, and a pulse of water on her left one. "Here… I come!"

    She dashed upward, dodging the hands that tried to grab her and her friends. They were many, far too many to count, and yet—she could escape their clutches, for sure. I won't give up! I won't give in! This is my home, and I will protect it!

    Meggie continued on her way, getting closer—close enough to attack. With another roar, she rammed the water pulsating on Blacephalon, unleashed a thunderbolt powered by the liquid. Its head popped again, and there was something different than a giggle—a scream of sheer pain.

    "Like I said before… eat. Shit!" Meggie backed away just a little, creating another claw, and slashed one final time, this time launching Blacephalon to the ground, and seeing the hands dissipate.

    It came with a loud crash, shattering what was left of the tiles. Meggie panted, then hovered down, next to Brian.

    "Is it over this time…?" Brian asked, flicking an ear.

    Blacephalon gave them one final laugh, right as its body began to inflate, much like a balloon… and it popped in a bright flash of light.

    "It's over! We won, Goggles, Popsicle!"

    He picked the bracelet on the bag and tossed it to Meggie, just in case. The light retreated, revealing another crystal. Purple, with a ghostly wisp at the center. Meggie put the bracelet on and extended her arm. The crystal flew towards it, clicking in place.

    "We won… we have the two crystals! We can stop Necrozma's ressurection!" Brian said, chirping in excitement, and went to hug his girlfriend. Yup, still feels weird calling her that.

    Where Blacephalon once stood was another portal, the exit to the dungeon. Without much of a reason to stay there, the team hopped on…


    "Argh!"

    Lance was pushed back by another powerful punch from Max, rolling around the flowers. He panted, slowly standing up, the purple aura on him fading, and returning him to normal.

    "Huff… I'll stay here for as long as I need! To help my friends!"

    Right as he said that, the hole began to glow, sealing itself shut. He turned back, flicking his ears. "Wha—"

    "Hmph." Scar spun his club again. "If this is the case, I will be glad to end them in front of you—"

    Just then, a shadowy sphere was launched, landing in front of Lance, on the midway between him and his opponents. Brian hopped out of the portal, landing right on his brother's side.

    "Hey Shorty! What took you so long?!"

    Meggie was next, releasing a thunderbolt after Brian attacked. And then, Dex, cracking his knuckles.

    "A happy reunion." Scar looked down, sighing. He flashed a wicked smile. "Very well! If this is the way things are supposed to be, then that is fine by me!"

    The seven Pokémon there had the feeling that battle had only just begun…

    A/N: I have once again used as much Zelda inspiration as I could. In this case, a bit of the Shadow Temple. The song Typhlosion plays is a reversed song of healing with lyrics by Nicki Jensen. Figured that fit the chapter well enough. Anyway, hope you guys enjoyed it! As always, do leave a review.
     
    Last edited:
    Dungeon 54 - Sapphire: Part 1
  • Navar

    Professional Mudkip Lover
    Location
    Brazil
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Partners
    1. swampert
    2. chesnaught-apron
    3. lucario-mega
    Dungeon 54 - Sapphire: Part 1

    Lance took a large breath, conjuring a bone club. It glowed with a purple aura. He looked at his former allies—at Scar, Max and Lilith. They were his enemies now. And…

    "...I am alongside them once more." Lance pointed the bone at Scar, flames burning inside both their eyes. "To fight, defend and protect. Because that's what I—that's what team Liberators is all about!"

    Brian's eyes lit up at his brother's words. The words he waited so long to hear. He began to smile, and even tears fell. "Hell yeah, shorty! We're kickin' ass!"

    Meggie sighed in relief, watching them both cheer each other up. "I'd love to commemorate, boys, but I think we have some people to beat up."

    Scar puffed out smoke from his nostrils, clutching his club with all his might. "Maxwell, Lilith… there is no need to let anyone but mister Williams alive. Do not hold back. Take the crystals they have."

    Max clapped his knuckles together in a bright flash of electricity. "No holding back! Just the way I like it!" His eyes went towards the Floatzel, who returned the gesture.

    Lilith tapped a foot on the ground and looked at Meggie, cracking a wicked smile. "Too bad… had things gone different, we could've made great friends! Maybe something more… teehe!"

    They were all ready, locking eyes with their opponents. Lance stood right next to his brother, smiling at the Zoroark. He let the wind blow on him, closed his eyes, focusing all he had, and taking a deep breath, to calm down for the big fight ahead of them.

    And Scar's words only worsened it, but Lance had a feeling his team could handle it. They handled the dungeons, and he trusted them with his life. Somehow, he could tell they all felt the same way.

    "Very well. Brian, with me. We're handling Scar." And offered a fist for his twin to bump.

    Which Brian did. "It's been a while since we fought together… I can't help but be excited."

    Scar spun his club, grimacing. "So it has come to this, hm? I truly believed we could change the world… together. And for that, I was a fool."

    "Less talkin', more punchin'!" Max roared, rushing in as fast as he could. Which… wasn't much, but it was the thought that counted.

    Dex grinned in response. "Goggles, Popsicle, an' Pup. Let's kick their arses t'gether!"

    The Floatzel, too, runned ahead, raising a fist. Him and Max clashed, sending a small shockwave around them. But neither of them budged, or showed signs they were going to.

    "Ngah… not bad!" Max went for another punch, but it was blocked by Dex's other fist.

    Meggie groaned, flying towards Lilith. She knew ghost moves would be hardly effective, but she could still use her inner electricity to strike. With a thunderbolt that clapped the earth, she did that. Lilith jumped ahead, towards the ghost, her entire body wrapped in a pink glow.

    Lance looked at his brother one final time, and they charged.


    First off, Meggie knew she had the advantage of being in the sky, rather than the land. Although this proved to be a challenge. If she wanted to hit Lilith, she'd have to go down, and hope the Lopunny didn't have any effective moves. Meggie was still weakened from the dungeon.

    She wasn't about to let that stop her, however. With a quick breath, she flew, spinning and focusing her energy to launch thunderbolts towards the Lopunny.

    "Not bad, but you're gonna have to try a little harder than that!" Lilith stepped on the ground, and rushed, faster than Meggie ever thought possible.

    Lilith continued on, eventually jumping and letting one of the bolts hit her.

    Although it burned and charred her, she didn't stop there, continuing on her way. With a closed fist, and a dark, black glow on it, she punched Meggie right in the jaw, uppercutting her into the air. "Here's some little retribution!"

    "Gah!" Meggie was lunched upwards, with such force her icy face began to crack from the impact.

    And I'm still not done! Lilith stepped on the ground, and she was launched in the air, bouncing. Her speed and impulse was so great she flew higher than even Meggie.

    Two can play at this game! Meggie watched as Lilith was falling back down, readying a kick. Although it was a kick, the wind current around the Lopunny's foot made Meggie realize it was an entirely different attack.

    To return it, she closed a fist, making it freeze with snowflakes dripping off of it, and then punched Lilith's foot. "I'm done with you! You won't hurt my friends, or the world, ever again!"

    Lilith grunted, trying to put more power into the kick. But she watched in horror as her entire leg was encased in ice. Not debilitating, but enough to make her somewhat sluggish.

    "And now…" Meggie raised two fingers, crackling with electricity. She discharged them at Lilith, launching her back into the ground, while Meggie remained airborne.

    Lilith crash-landed on the ground, producing a small crater, and a large smoke cloud. Just as she was about to strike back, the ice finished covering her, and sinking deep into her, stinging inside her.

    "C-Chilly… really c-chilly… but ya know… I ain't givin' up so easily, gal."

    Meggie flashed a smirk at her. "Good. I don't plan on doing so anytime soon!"

    The wind around Meggie was freezing, and snowflakes fell on the ground. But her smile never once faltered. She had faith in her own power.

    Lilith slowly raised an arm, and then another, touching the emera she was holding. A burst of pink energy filled her body, melting the ice and freeing her from that dreaded status affliction. She cracked her neck and tapped the ground.

    "And now… now the real fun starts! Come at me!"

    Meggie grimaced, then raised an arm as high as possible, unleashing a pulse of water towards Lilith.

    Who dodged it in the blink of an eye. Meggie knew she had to try harder for this one.


    The first thing Max did was unleash a powerful punch right at Dex's gut. It made him cough, but he grinned away, flicking his tails and turning back with a strike. It didn't do much, only sending Max a few feet back, at most.

    "Not so tough now, eh?" Max grinned, then raised his arm as if it were a hammer, readying for another punch.

    But what Dex wanted was that distance between them. With a cloak of water covering his body, he was now much faster, and easily dodged that strike.

    "Sorry about that, Volty! But I can't let ye 'it me so much!" Dex stepped back, closing both fists, and soon enough, he was advancing once more, unleashing a flurry of attacks. "Oooooo…RA!"

    And Max took each and every one of them, using both his large arms to defend against it. It was what he wanted. The tendrils next to his head twitched, and extended right as Dex was close enough, releasing a powerful electric attack that knocked the Floatzel back.

    "Not that much bravado now?" Max flexed an arm. It burst with electricity. "Face it, dumbass. You're way out of your league now!"

    Those words… Those words caused Dex's blood to boil. He stood up, slowly and groaning from the thunder inside of him, his movements sluggish. He knew that was true… Dex was surrounded by people so much more powerful than him.

    "See, that's where yer wrong…" Dex panted, closing a fist and punching the ground. "It doesn't matter! Wanna know why?! Because I 'ave people I wanna protect now!"

    With a roar, four large rocks levitated off the ground, encroaching Max inside a makeshift tomb. And Dex was rushing ahead one more time, using the rocks as a distraction. Because…

    …He knew Max would break free, punching them away with his mighty fist. It was part of Dex's plan—he had a plan, for once! The Floatzel punched Max right on his face, and then unleashed a second flurry of punches, each one imbued with his indomitable, unshakeable fighting spirit!

    Max was taken aback by each of them, grunting, then groaning, then screaming from the pain. They were hard… rough… powerful.

    "So. Don't. Ever. Hurt. Me. Mates!" Dex gave one final punch, knocking Max even more.

    The Electivire stuck his hand on the ground to slow down, and eventually came to a halt, panting. There was even a bit of blood right under his mouth, that he rubbed away with an arm.

    "Fuck… not bad. Not bad at all!" Max chuckled. "But… You need more than willpower! You need smarts, a brain!"

    "The hell're ye—Gah!" Dex screeched in pain, electricity coursing through him once more. It appeared to come from underground… and was leading right to where Max punched. No, that wasn't it. There was water all the way there. It… it conducted the electricity! "Ye planned it that fast...?"

    "What can I say? Knowledge is power." Max cracked his knuckles. "But I know that wasn't enough to finish you off… unfortunately. Because that just means you'll get a bigger taste of me!"

    Dex groaned. Normally, he'd love a taste… but he had no time for that! He focused, as hard as he could, on the feeling the electricity had given to him. The burning, the paralysis… He sensed it all.

    And managed to get enough strength to dodge another punch, rolling to the side. "Fuck yeah! Yer gettin' a taste o' me too!"


    Scar swiftly backflipped away from an incoming Shadow Ball. His eyes had just a tiny tint of a red glow in them. To him, his vision was different. He could perceive the different auras forming into the attacks his opponents were using. He detected them, and used it to dodge.

    "This guy's shady… he's detecting our every move. How is he able to do that?"

    "Why. I had training. My focus is unmatched." Scar stated, putting his club down. "I do not even require this tool to fight in equal ground with you two."

    There has to be a limit to how much he can detect… there just has to. He's not unbeatable. Lance thought. He focused on his sensors, and his brain started working on a way to counter it.

    Brian, meanwhile, raised his claws in the air, wrapping them with dark power. "I dunno what you're planning, Lance, but make it quick!"

    He slashed the air, unleashing three dark blades towards Scar. The Marowak smiled, picking his club and safely walking between two of the blades.

    "Hmph. Typical. You are agitated. You blame me for all of your brother's choices. Have you ever stopped to consider that he made them himself?"

    Agitated. That was it! Lance couldn't sense Scar's emotions. They were very hidden, but he did know of one time they got the best of him… when they were at the "dungeon" Brian created.

    "Brian! A larva grows into a pulp… but that pulp can become a tyrant!"

    "...What?"

    "Hmph…" Scar flicked his club, and stuck it on the ground. A burst of flames spread, forming into wheels that were headed towards them.

    "A hard shell grows into an armor! A tyrant with armor, Brian!" Lance said, jumping and standing on top of a bone club.

    Brian's ears flicked. That was… He jumped after his brother, focusing on an illusion. A bright red flash covered the area, temporarily blinding Scar.

    Once it was away, he stepped back. Multiple Tyranitar and Pupitar were circling him. They were closing in.

    "You… fiends. Using my own family against me—"

    A quick parry at Scar's face made him grunt. It came from Lance, and was followed by another, and another. Soon, five parries struck Scar. Each felt like he was being hit by a large hammer, and were precise.

    "Not… now! I will not yield!" Scar grabbed the aura club Lance made, and it was instantly enveloped by flame. "I will have my family again! And you and your ridiculous sibling will not stop me!"

    Scar roared, unleashing an incredible stream of flames from all around his body, melting away all the Tyranitar and knocking the twins away.


    The fiery explosion was powerful enough to gather the attention of the other fighters. Lilith quickly dashed, stopping right next to Scar, while Max jumped, landing on their side.

    Meggie hovered next to Brian, helping him stand up, and Dex did the same to Lance.

    "It appears… we are evenly matched." Scar said, trembling. The others assumed this was out of fear, but the Marowak soon burst into laughter. "Very well! I will use this! I will surpass everything and everyone that stands in the way of my family!"

    Lilith grimaced, the pink light covering her again, and returning her to normal. "Ya know… You're my family, Scar. And I'll help you get yours back. Promise."

    "We're all in this together." Max added, eyeing his opponent; the Floatzel.

    "Even if it means the end of the world…?" Brian shouted, closing his eyes. "Necrozma doesn't want peace! He wants to make us his slaves! How can you not see that?!"

    Scar groaned, shaking his head. "...What makes you think I do not? I simply… do not care. If that is what it takes to get my wife and my son back, then I will gladly walk to hell and back for them."

    Lance produced another club. "Talking this out with them will never work. They can only be stopped, and that's what I intend to do now."

    Brian began to tremble. "But… but… I can't! I don't want to fight you, I don't want to make you lose your family, but—"

    "Brian, sweetheart… I love that you're thinking this, but we can't—we can't reason with them. All we can do is fight."

    "Fight. Is that all you can think of…?" Scar pondered, sighing. He was just so… tired. "This fighting is a sin. If there is fighting—"

    "—There is death, sorrow." Lilith added.

    "And war, pain and suffering." Max frowned. "...We want to stop this fighting. So that we—all of us can have a normal life. A life without worries, without pain. I will find the knowledge to make that a reality."

    Lance stepped back. The words… they almost resonated with him. If fighting was a sin… no. It couldn't be. He had to keep fighting. For everyone. His friends, and the world. That much was decided.

    "You said you won't yield, but I will not as well." Lance extended the club, and took a glance at his friends… his team. "I'm glad you opened my senses, Brian. We can't just give up."

    Dex chuckled, gently tapping Lance's back. "Well said, Pup. We're gonna save the world! Cuz that's what 'eroes do, am I right?!"

    "You're… right." Brian gulped. No, he still didn't want them to fight, but if there was no other choice… if that was all they could do, then he'd do it. He put his goggles on and clenched his teeth. "Alright, let's do this!"


    "A little correction. I'm doing this."

    Meggie stepped forward, closing one fist. The fist that belonged to the hand she wore her bracelet in, and where the z-crystal was. It began to pulsate with power.

    "I can hear it. Instructing me… telling me how to use it," she said, looking back at her friends. "Please stand aside!"

    "Meg?" Lance said, almost pleading. "We don't know how to use it that well, are you sure—"

    "I'd say let her try it!" Brian pointed out, glaring at the three opponents they had. He trusted Meggie. One hundred percent.

    "Popsicle… Ye better know what yer doin'."

    Scar wasn't going to stand around and do nothing while she was about to unleash such a strong move on them. He ran ahead, aiming his club towards the Froslass' arm. It was right then that Meggie realized she had to act fast if it was to be over then.

    So… she inhaled, letting the energy from the crystal ripple inside her, like a drop of water in a lake. It was growing, and shaping itself. She was surrounded by a powerful, purple and red aura, and hands began to materialize next to her.

    "I'm protecting my friends! And I'm protecting my home! You will never get away with this!" Meggie tapped the crystal, and extended both her arms forward.

    A multitude of hands, countless, sprouted out of her body, all rushing towards them. They were fast and unpredictable, all she knew was that they needed to hit them. To strike them all down. To—

    The hands crumbled apart, and Meggie screamed in pain, before falling to the ground. Lilith used this opportunity to snag the wristband away, backflipping to Scar's side. Her emera was glowing, as was Lilith. She had mega evolved again.

    She grinned. "I was fast enough to do it. Guess I feel pretty good about myself now!"

    "Meg!" Brian rushed to her side, cradling her in his arms. "W-What… what happened?!"

    "She was too weak to withstand the power." Max said, chuckling, watching Lilith hand the bracelet to Scar. "...Heh. Does this mean you guys are that tired from the dungeon to use it, eh? Guess this makes things easier for us."

    "Unforgivable…" Brian stood up, panting. He looked at Lance, snarling. "Give me the crystal! I can handle it! I won't go berserk again!"

    "Too dangerous, Brian! We can't let it—" Lance narrowly dodged a wheel of fire. It hit the flowers behind him, burning them to a crisp.

    "I believe you all mentioned you would continue to defy us." Scar clicked the bracelet in place, and felt a rush of power fill his body. "Do you still intend to? Your companion is wounded. I believe this is for the best. Stand down, and give us the final crystal."

    Brian snarled again, his short mane poofing up. "Hell no! I wasn't doing it before, and I won't do it now!"

    Dex got ready to fight again, even cloaking himself in more water, but… Lance stepped forward, clenching both of his fists, and looking straight at Scar.

    "There is no need for this. Brian, Meg, Dex. Do not interrupt this." Lance said to his friends, but kept his gaze towards Scar. "You and I… we will fight. For our futures."

    "A sinful one… to the very end." Scar sighed. Part of him hoped this would never come to be. That part was shut down. "If that is what you wish… very well."


    Each of their steps was heavy. It carried their burdens, the things that led each of them to this path, to this very moment. Lance, fighting for himself, for what he believed in. And Scar, who was willing to doom the world if it meant he could have his family back.

    Lance thought it was bittersweet. He wasn't sure if any of their moments together was real, or if it was all part of Scar's twisted mentality to groom him. And to be honest… Lance didn't want to hear the answer.

    Scar was the first to strike. Or to try. He parried his club forward, watching Lance defend it with his own. The connecting weapons remained perfectly still, a sign that they were both matched.

    "All this time… all this effort. Nobody can bring them back, Scar. Maybe… maybe Xerneas could. Have you tried to—"

    "Silence. Don't waste time talking. Simply attack me with all your might." Scar replied, pulling back the club and preparing a strike from left to right.

    "Tch."

    Lance blocked it, but it forced him back, somewhat. "I don't understand. Why go this far? Why hurt so many others?

    "..." Scar never replied, instead he ignited the club and spun his body, trying another hit. Lance had to put more effort to block this one. "Let me ask you this, mister Williams. Why are you trying to find meaning in this battle? If you have to do that… it means you already lost."

    Find meaning? No… Lance wasn't trying to do that. All he wanted was to understand where Scar was coming from, to empathize with his former mentor, and to maybe… just maybe… reach an agreement. If it had to be done through fighting, that was fine. Fighting was in his blood, after all.

    "I refuse to be someone's puppet." Lance said, and he lunged in, making a second club, and trying three to four attacks in quick succession, giving little to no time for Scar to dodge. "And… Scar, I don't want to fight you. Why must we do this? Is it the only way?"

    Scar roared, unleashing another flaming wheel on Lance's face. The Lucario groaned from the pain, and momentarily ceased his attack. His former mentor then lunged in once more, hitting Lance with his club, which had, for the duration of this attack, turned into a spectral version of itself.

    "If you dare to ask this to your enemy's face… then you do not deserve to join the battle at all."


    Lance's clubs were thrown away by Scar's attack, and before he knew it, he was hit by it as well, falling to his knees. However, the battle wasn't over. He sensed another flame attack, and fired an Aura Sphere at it, dissipating the flames.

    It wasn't long until Scar was in front of him again, but Lance managed to block the next club attack.

    "Do you not understand it, Lance?" Scar said, pressuring him. Lance began to back away, slowly. "It is pointless to find meaning in battle. For you will find your resting place before your answer."

    "I know." Lance took a deep breath, and began to pressure back, pushing Scar away. "I know that, but I still need to try! That's what justice is!"

    Brian watched his brother fight, and remembered that time… so long ago, where they fought that Luxray. And once again, he thought about helping. This time, he remained in place, trusting Lance to keep going.

    "I dun get what they're sayin'..." Dex scratched his head. "But it's bad?"

    "No, I don't think it is… It's just…" Meggie gasped for air. "I'm not sure myself."

    Max crossed his arms. Obviously, he was rooting for Scar. He knew his boss could handle it. Lilith thought the same.

    Scar continued to parry, alongside Lance. Their weapons clashed with one another. Time after time. "Mister Williams… let me tell you the truth. This world is full of evil. Evil beyond purpose or reason. If you have lived this long without seeing that, then… your life is a waste."

    Lance continued to fight. Perhaps Scar was right, perhaps this was all meaningless. But he didn't know that. None of them did. Lance still needed to try. To fight the good fight. For those that couldn't.

    And for himself. For a monster like him, fighting was to protect. Lance unleashed a powerful parry, knocking the club off of Scar's hands. He lunged in, ready to strike once more…

    But stopped right before he did. "My life does have a meaning. But you're not free from sin yourself. You have blood in your hands, just like me."

    Scar could only smirk in response. "Indeed I do. But the difference between you and me… is that I do not care enough about myself to bother with such trivial matters!"

    Scar, this time, breathed fire, it once again shaping into a wheel, pushing Lance back.

    Brian finally ran to his brother's side. "Hey! Are you okay?! That guy hurt you pretty bad… physically and, y'know."

    Dex pointed at Scar, snarling. "Yer a prick, Bones! I don't get a single thing ye said, but I just know. Yer wrong."

    "To each their own." Scar walked to the side, grabbing his club back. "Now… I believe I entertained your battle mania as much as I could, mister Williams. Which brings me to this."

    He snapped a finger, and Lilith grinned. She jumped in the air once again.


    And crash landed right in front of Lance. First, she gave a series of powerful punches on Brian, knocking him back. Then, she did the same to Dex. Finally, to Meggie, she raised a fist with dark energy, slapping her to the side.

    "I won't—" Lance received a powerful punch to his crotch, instantly making him fall to his knees.

    "...Ow. I felt that." Max groaned.

    "I'm nothing if not efficient," she teased, lifting Lance by his neck. "See, we knew ya wouldn't miss an opportunity. And neither did we!"

    She tossed him to the side, and set her sights on Brian. Lilith was too fast for him to react to, and soon enough, she grabbed him, rushing back to Scar's side.

    Max fiddled with Brian's bag, the only bag they brought, and picked the bug crystal, safely holding it in his hand.

    Another snap of fingers. Scar had a wicked smile all across his face. "Now! I would like to propose a deal! You give us the Darkinium-Z, and we will not kill your precious companion."

    Lance continued to groan, and there was little he could do but agree to that.

    No. Something was wrong. Lilith was surely fast enough to grab his crown during the fight. So why didn't she…?

    It was then that Max unleashed a powerful wave attack at Lance, who felt it through his metallic body, and became paralyzed as a result. Meggie gasped in shock, moving in to help—and got hit by a spectral bone that turned back, returning to Scar's hand.

    "I believe this is checkmate, mister Williams. You could, of course, come with us willingly. Maxwell."

    "Didn't zap you enough to fully paralyze, just enough that you won't escape. So… yeah, we're gonna do this the easy way, or the hard way. Regardless, you're coming with us."

    Dex was about to attack, when Lance put his hand in front of the Floatzel.

    "Very well… I will go. Leave my brother alone, and I'll go."

    "H-Hey!" Brian wanted to say, but his mouth was covered by Lilith with one hand, and with the other, she began choking him.

    "Splendid! Come." Scar offered a hand.

    Lance slowly walked to the Marowak's side, looking down. He could still plan a way out of this, and back to his friends. Lance had to.

    Lilith threw Brian back at the others, and clapped her hands together. "Whoa! Everything's coming along nicely, isn't it? Max, sweetie, do ya have the final entercard?"

    Max grinned, pulling it from under his head. At the center was a forest with a large black crystal on it. "Yup. Back to the forest, we go!"

    Lance frowned as he looked at his teammates. "I'm sorry… everyone."

    The Electivire tossed his entercard into the ground, opening the portal to their final destination. He jumped in.

    Scar picked Lance's crown, holding onto it, and pushed Lance inside the portal. Only he and Lilith were left.

    "Now… I believe we must go."

    Brian panted, weakly waving a finger. He didn't have enough power for a full illusion, but… he could at least try. He created copies of himself, Meggie and Dex. "When I say it…"

    They knew what to do. Lilith jumped into the portal, and Scar did it as well. It was beginning to close, but… in a last ditch-effort, Brian ran as fast as he could, holding Meggie in his arms, while Dex dashed with the water cloak from before.

    Just as the trio entered the portal, it closed.


    Scar appeared on the other side, just a few feet behind Lance. "Hm… if my hunch is correct—"

    Brian fell from the portal, face planting on the sand. Meggie hopped off his arm before he did anything else. And Dex… he fell on his rear, yelping in pain.

    "As I suspected. They are here. Do you remember this place?"

    Lance looked around. The beach was unfamiliar, but the presence… inside the forest made him remember it all. "The forest of the dead?"

    "Fuck!" Dex stood up, groaning. "This hurts… so much."

    Lance groaned, using a club to propel himself upwards, and landed next to Brian. "Hm… seems we can still put up a fight, can't we?"

    Scar sighed. "Have you learned nothing from what I told you? To find meaning in battle is pointless. And well… we are now in His place."

    Meggie's eyes widened. "Wha—"

    A crystalline tentacle emerged from the ground, grabbing her and squeezing the Froslass tight. She immediately began to scream. Lance could only watch in horror as two more tentacles appeared, each one holding another of his friends.

    Brian roared, slashing away at the tentacle with a powerful Night Slash. He panted, and then struck the other two, freeing his teammates. "We're not giving up! Never, never!"

    Hearing that only made Scar's emotions boil further. Smoke flared out of his nostrils, and he groaned. My Lord… forgive me for this, but they are proving to be more of a nuisance than I thought.

    Max turned his back to look at them, facepalming. "Goddammit. Are we really about to have another fight? Cuz… normally I'd love to, but we're on the verge of greatness! We're so close!"

    Lilith, meanwhile, had the pink energy fade out of her body. She, too, was getting tired of this. "Don't plan on givin' up either. Not when we're so close."

    Lance looked at his friends, flashing the tiniest of smiles he could. He finally stared at Scar again. "I don't need to find meaning by battling. I already have it. My family… my team is my everything. And I'll keep on going forward to our future. Together! We'll challenge fate again and again, as many times as we need to!"

    Brian, hearing those words, slowly stood up. "Because when life knocks you down… you stand back up again."

    "And you can't quit. Because there's always a chance," Meggie this time. She smiled.

    "Won't pretend I understood half of what Pup said, but I approve!" Dex slammed his fists together.

    "You are all a bunch of fools." Scar muttered. The flame in his club lit again. "But if that is how you wish to go down… who am I to deny it?"
     
    Dungeon 55 - Sapphire: Part 2
  • Navar

    Professional Mudkip Lover
    Location
    Brazil
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Partners
    1. swampert
    2. chesnaught-apron
    3. lucario-mega
    Dungeon 55 - Sapphire: Part 2

    Meggie panted. Ignoring her wounds was the best thing she could do right now. And she already had her eyes set on someone to fight.

    She hovered towards Max, creating claws on her fingers. With a quick spin, she shortened the distance between them, and managed a quick slash at Max's arm just as he used it to block the attack.

    "Tch! Never liked you all that much. You're the human, aren't you?"

    Won't even bother answering that… Meggie clenched her teeth, and this time went for a frosty punch. It didn't do any visible damage to Max, other than a layer of ice forming on his arm.

    "Whoa! That was the weakest punch I've ever seen!" Max grinned, closing a fist of his own, and charging it with electricity. "How about I give you a taste of my own?!"

    A punch in her jaw, and Meggie stumbled back, groaning. Max didn't stop there, going for another punch. But the ghost managed to swiftly move to the side, landing another punch, and then floating away.

    His body is tough. Tougher than mine, punches do so little damage… but there has to be something I can do. A weak spot. Remember… Meggie panted again, shaking. She wasn't sure how long she could do this without fainting. Then, she set her sights on Max's antennae. Maybe… maybe that was the spot she looked for.

    And she was fast enough to do it. Both her fists were coated in ice, even more so than usual, and Meggie moved as quick as she could, aiming at the appendages.

    "You're getting too close for my taste." Max charged more voltage in his fists, trying to hit Meggie—

    It failed, she dodged without breaking a sweat, and then grabbed the antennae, spreading ice through it. Max screamed, hissing in pain as the ice spread, freezing that part of him.

    "Your plan… a-all along?!" Max tried to shake off the chillness on his body, but was open for attacks.

    An opportunity Meggie took to slash at his face with her ghost claws, repeatedly. A single attack may be weak, but many of them would eventually clutch it. Or at least, that was her thought process.

    "Here's the thing." Meggie hovered back, still shaky. Her vision began to blur, but she ignored it, as best as she could. "Even if the world is full of pain and suffering… it's the world we live in. It's where I fell in love. I can't just hand it to you. To any of you. Legend or not, we'll break through!"

    "Good. I wouldn't like having enemies that didn't challenge me…" Max trembled with the ice on his appendages. He roared, stingers popping all around his body, while he was surrounded by a dark green glow. "That being said… I hate idealistic types like you! So here's a small dose of reality!"

    Meggie cringed, watching Max spin his body around, forming a weird ball of stingers, and ramming into her. She fell on the sandy ground, but her opponent continued to roll on top of her.


    On another side of the beach, Dex was rushing in like a torpedo, or a jet, made of water. The Marowak didn't seem to be bothered by the attack, and simply dodged by moving to the side.

    "A brute. I wonder if mister Williams would have allowed you to join him had he remained with you all." Scar stated, folding his arms behind his back. "Oh, my apologies. I might have made things a little too hard for you. It should be more manageable, no?"

    Dex snarled. That guy was making fun of him! He went for a punch, but Scar moved out of the way. Then, Dex flicked his tails, hardening them like iron, and Scar once again dodged it.

    "Hm. You appear to use force more than anything else. Do you even possess a brain? Are you sure your motor functions are working well?" Scar tilted his head. He was, like usual, calm. "If they are not, perhaps it might be a good idea to search for a doctor. I heard Bright Dawn has good ones."

    "Oh, ye damn bag o' bones!" Dex snarled again. "Flay yer shriveled tongue!"

    "My, my. When strength alone does not help, you try to use words?" Scar, this time, let an amused laugh. "I believe that flaying my shriveled tongue means that you wish for me to shut up, yes?"

    "Grrr... I ain't got the time fer dumb shit like that!" Dex went in for another punch, followed by another, quickly picking up pace. They were dodged, of course, but Dex had a plan! Or… part of it. It was a work in progress.

    Scar was dodging the punches, even if he didn't need to, they were regular, fighting punches. Would simply phase through him without any issue. But it was about the presentation. If this brute thought he had what it took to fight him, then it was Scar's job to show how wrong he was.

    He finally managed to block a punch with a hand, a shockwave spreading sand behind them both.

    "Is that all you have? You cannot be a hero if you fail to defeat me."

    Dex grinned. He had it! Scar was right where he wanted! The Floatzel turned back, slapping his iron-hard tails on the ground. Sand was raised, launched towards Scar. Due to the latter's distraction, he failed to dodge, and the sand managed to hit him on the eyes.

    "Fool!" Scar stumbled back, rubbing the sands off of his eyes. Something he needed to do fast. Or—

    "EAT. SHIT!" Dex cloaked his body in water once more, and finally managed to land a hit on Scar, the speed and power of this attack finally sending the Marowak back, rolling across the sand and only making more of it stuck on his eyes.

    The Floatzel groaned, after hitting Scar, a creeping sense of dread made its way up his spine. For some reason, Dex didn't want to use that water attack again.

    He watched Scar stand up, a burst of green flames all around him, and broken glass on his sides.


    Lance clicked his looplet in place, and looked at Lilith, who only grinned back at him.

    "Mega evolution… my body has grown used to it over these last months. What about yours?" Lance glared at her, but managed a faint smile. Because he already knew the answer.

    "It's the next level." Lilith tapped the emera once more, feeling the rush of energy change her body. "And even if I'm not used to it… I can still stand a chance against you."

    "Good answer." Lance tapped his emera as well, a purple light enveloping him.

    They both exchanged piercing looks, and disappeared in a flash, sand rising in the air. Their arms connected, not budging.

    To them, it was something else. Their speed was unmatched to anybody but them. Lance created another club, and parried forward, Lilith bobbing her head to dodge… and then kicking the Lucario's stomach.

    "Tch. Not bad." Lance prepared an aura sphere, using their proximity to ensure higher damage, firing it at her. Lilith was grazed, and the area where it hit had smoke coming out of it, but she wasn't taken aback as much as he had hoped.

    Lilith only jumped further, this time, using a punch, cloaked in dark energy. Lance only smirked in response, his skin and fur hardening like iron, allowing him to tank the attack without any visible damage.

    "Hmph." Lance slapped her with the club, and as Lilith was hit, he launched another sphere, the combined attacks causing her to scream in pain. But he wasn't done. Lance rushed in, his speed picking up again, and landed another sphere.

    "Wah!"

    Lilith fell back on the sand, groaning. Lance simply put the club on top of her, touching her neck.

    "Any movement and I'll—"

    "Oh wow, you're really a killer, eh?" Lilith grinned. Being bested in battle meant she had to use a different strategy entirely. "And here I thought you'd be turning over a new leaf. Guess ya fooled your friends."

    Lance's ears twitched. "I am not killing you. I'll say this again. I don't want to fight any—"

    His entire world was in pain as Lilith kicked him down below once again.

    "Bah! Here's the thing, I do wanna fight ya! And win!" Lilith kicked him on the stomach, and then kicked the ground, bouncing into the sky.

    "D-Damn it…" Lance panted, on his knees once more, and looked at the sky. She was already getting close… but he could still use that.

    He roared, launching another sphere at Lilith when she got close enough, and she fell in front of him. Lance groaned, slowly standing up. "I… I'm done trying to find meaning in this. All I want is to defeat you, all of you, and secure a better tomorrow. I'm done being your puppet."

    Lilith stood up as well, smiling.

    They both charged at each other.


    Another set of flames was launched, this time at Max, bringing him back and preventing Meggie from being hurt any further. Brian rushed to her side, handing her an oran berry. "S-Sorry for taking so long! This place's a mess, even more than when we were here the last time…"

    "Took you long enough." Meggie chomped the oran, panting. She looked at Max and frowned. "Wanna be a power couple and defeat that guy?"

    "We're only dating for a few hours, at most, and you already want us to fight together?" Brian chuckled. "Well, can't say I don't like the idea. Let's do it!"

    Max stood up, the stingers retracting back into him. "Awww… you guys are so disgustingly sweet I feel like vomiting."

    More sparks flew out of his fist. "But, y'know… I really don't have the time to be fighting… huh?"

    He blinked. The two lovers were gone. An illusion, no doubt. Max groaned. His immediate response was to look at the sand, for footsteps. Much to his surprise, he didn't see any. So where were they—

    A powerful ball of ghost energy to his face gave him the answer. Max watched as the illusion faded, Brian right in front of him.

    Just what he needed. Max closed another fist and uppercut Brian into the sky, his arm as hard as a hammer.

    Brian was knocked back, but Meggie caught him before he fell. The illusion on her had disappeared as well.

    "Alright. You two aren't as bad as I thought…" Max smiled. Still, with all this sand, it'll be hard to do that thunder wave trick I did with the Floatzel.

    "Meggie… throw me at him! Spin, and throw!" Brian said, clenching his teeth.

    She nodded, raising him in the air and spinning both of them around, before launching Brian at Max, the Zoroark's mouth opened and unleashing a powerful pink beam of psychic energy.

    Extra— Max was hit by it, wincing from pain. It wasn't over, though, as Brian then slashed away with a blade of dark energy, sending his opponent further back.

    "Meggie! Your turn!"

    Once again, she nodded, rushing in with her set of claws. Max, watching her get closer, roared, sinking his antennae into her and unleashing another wave of electricity. Meggie fell to the ground, sparks around her body.

    "That… was so much harder than it needed to be." Max panted. "If only… if only you gave up already!"

    Brian shook his head. "Never. Never will I—"

    Max landed another punch at him, sending Brian back. The Electivire roared, stingers popping out again, and rolled, like a steamroller, ramming into Brian, causing his opponent to scream in pain, and soon enough, Max stopped, panting, and falling to his knees.

    Both of his enemies were dealt with, and a chill ran down his spine, right as Max saw more crystal tentacles slinking out of the sand.

    "H-Heh. Now… now we just need to handle the mutt."


    Lance was knocked back from another kick by Lilith, who simply motioned for him to get closer, waving her fingers. "Not bad, but not good either, Percy!"

    Dex, meanwhile, was trying to hit Scar, and was almost on his way to… when another tentacle sprouted, wrapping him in it. "What the 'ell? Get off of me, ye disgusting thing!"

    Scar clapped his hands, walking closer to Lance. Two more tentacles appeared, trapping Brian and Meggie. It made Scar smile.

    "Ah. As you can see… your friends have been defeated. I believe we can now continue to the next step." Scar kept smiling. "This fight is over. It is best for you to stand down. You shall be a sacrifice for the greater good, willing or not."

    Max was charging electricity again, and Lilith prepared another kick. Lance was surrounded by enemies… former allies, turned enemies. If only he noticed it sooner.

    No! I don't have the luxury to think about the past now! I can still fight! Lance stood up, charging another sphere. "What part of not giving up don't you understand?! I—"

    Lance coughed up blood as a tentacle stabbed him through the arm, then wrapped him in it. It was glowing, sapping away at his energy. Lance screamed, his mega evolution canceled.

    "Thank you, my Lord." Scar added. "I truly did not believe they would be so hard to fight, but alas. We now have everything we need."

    He tossed the crown at Lilith, who caught it right away. "Yeah, we got everything set up!"

    "Monsters… all of you…" Lance grimaced, trying to escape the tentacle, but he had no energy to do that.

    "Sometimes what the world needs is a monster, mister Williams." Scar shook his head, then looked at the forest behind them. So close… he could feel it. "My Lord, can you take him with us? I have the feeling that if you let him go, he will attempt to escape again."

    "Lance…!" Brian screamed, trying to muster the energy to slash his prison away. "Lance! Please! Please! Everything's gonna be fine, r-right? You have a plan, don't you?! You always have a plan!"

    Lance whined. Not this time. This time… he had no plan. Nothing. He could hardly move, and the tentacle was the one doing that, moving him closer to Scar.

    "No words? Not a single quip? Something to try and persuade me?" Scar laughed. As loud as possible. "I won! I will have what I want! I finally… won."

    Lance took a final look at his friends, with tears in his eyes. He finally had them back, old and new, and now… they were being taken away from him. What came next… he wasn't sure what it was, but it couldn't be anything good. Sacrifice… or a puppet. Either option was bad.

    They were drifting away, further away from him each second that passed. Lance tried to extend a hand and reach out, but even that took too much effort.

    Scar and his allies entered the forest.


    There it was again. The forest he was in months ago, and it hadn't changed one bit. Lance still saw dead trees, roots everywhere, some of which turned into dust. At least this time, there weren't any hallucinations to be had. He hoped.

    Scar looked around, but the path ahead was straightforward. All he needed to do was to keep going north.

    "I… I'm asking this again, Scar. Don't you care about the world?"

    "Stop it," he snarled back at him. "My life is pointless without them. And the world… Well, the world took them from me. Why should I care?"

    It's the right thing to do. Lance thought. He didn't know that anymore, but holding on to that mentality was all he could do. Even if the world hurt him, protecting it was what a hero should do.

    …If only he was a hero instead of a monster. Lance, once again, tried to free himself from the tentacles, but the more he struggled, the weaker he got. They were sucking away his energy.

    "This guy just doesn't stop trying, does he?" Max scratched the back of his head. "Can we knock some sense into him, or…?"

    "No." Scar sighed. As much as he wanted to… Lance had to be kept alive. "He needs to be in good condition for our Lord."

    Dread crept up Lance's spine. Each word Scar said filled him with more dread. Tears fell again. "Scar! You monster! You don't belong here! I should never have trusted you!"

    To that, he only smiled in return. "And now… you will suffer the consequences."


    Eventually, the four arrived at the center of the forest. Scar bowed, sticking his club on the ground. Lilith did the same action, but not before putting a bracelet similar to Scar's, and clicking the Darkinium-Z in place. It seemed Max had done something similar, but with Buginium-Z.

    In front of them stood a large, black crystal, where the tentacles were sprouting from. It glowed with power, and the noise it released was not so different from a laugh.

    Lance only watched it in shock, remembering the chat he had with Necrozma the first time they were there. The things he said… were they to set him on this path?

    Scar stood up. "My Lord. We are gathered here to fulfill what you asked us to do. To set you free from the shackles that bind you, so the world can be saved."

    All they heard was the crystal glowing more, chuckling. "I sense it. The Lucario, is it? My vessel?"

    "I'm not… not your ve—" Lance screamed, the tentacle wrapping him tighter, and moving him in front of Scar, between him and the crystal.

    "You may start. Channel your powers, your spirits through the z-crystals, and set me free!"

    Lance groaned again, once more, trying to escape his fate. A fate he never asked for, never wanted. A fate without his friends in it. And without himself.


    Scar didn't need to be told twice, raising an arm up and taking a deep breath. A purple and red aura surrounded him, and he took aim, directly at the crystal.

    Max did the same, with a closed fist. Stingers sprouted on him, along with a dark green glow. Lilith was the final person to do it, snapping a finger and aiming at the crystal. Her body glowed black.

    "You are our Messiah." Scar stated solemnly. Energy poured out of the crystal, and into Necrozma's prison. "You are our Salvation. We dedicate our lives to you, and only to you. So that you may fulfill our desires."

    Max closed his eyes. His stone was doing the same as Scar's. "To have knowledge is to have power. May you bring us power, and the strength to change our world."

    "Everlasting light. Oh, the Blinding One, hear our prayers and come back to us once more." Lilith exhaled slowly. "To bathe the world in your light! To share your essence is our destiny, to help you conquer all is our dream."

    Three beams of energy were launched at the crystal, conjoined together as one. Necrozma began to laugh louder and harder, the walls of his prison shattering little by little. A bright flash was launched into the sky, instantly covering the area with dark clouds, and with the occasional thunder.

    Lance clenched his fist, and trembled. He never trembled so much in his life. It was so hard to breathe. Everything around him was so loud and estimulating, he didn't know what to do. Or what he could do to save himself. And his friends. More tears fell, streaming constantly like a waterfall.

    Why was it so overwhelming? Lance fought many others before, he won so many times before, so why couldn't he do it now, when everything was at stake? Himself, the world—it was all going to be over if he didn't do anything about it. But what was the point? It was over anyway. The earth shook, the tentacles retreated back into the crystal, but Lance didn't try to escape this time. He found himself paralyzed. Out of fear… or out of energy. Which one, he didn't know.

    Another crack spread across the crystal, and bits of it began falling off the ground. Lance could see a single hand—prismatic, crystalline, and black. With claws so sharp they could tear through… he didn't want to know the answer.

    Finally, a large chunk of the crystal shattered, spreading bits of it everywhere, revealing another part of a face. A horrid face, with triangles for an eye. They were yellow, purple and blue. It all formed a single "eye".

    A creature, the creature they were all looking for, flew out of the prison, screeching loudly. Lance instinctively closed his eyes, screaming back. Scar looked in awe, his mouth opened for a gasp to come out.

    Words could not describe how beautiful Necrozma was. His body shone with every color of the rainbow, reflecting light off into everywhere around them. They were shiny and powerful, wherever they were cast, grass sprouted.

    Necrozma continued to roar, shaking the very earth itself. His head was raised, and just as Lance opened his eyes again, Necrozma lowered it, meeting the Lucario's gaze at him.

    "What… is that thing?!"

    Necrozma finally calmed down, chuckling to himself. He flexed a few fingers, to test how much he could move, then inhaled, taking in the light. Oh, the light he so desperately craved. The source of his life…

    "I have had many names." Necrozma replied. "Blinding One. The Destroyer of Worlds. But for them… I am a Messiah. My name is Necrozma."

    Lance saw that thing, how its body was so amorphous, yet perfectly built. And the aura…

    The aura was overwhelming. If Lance tried to escape again, he'd notice just how hopelessly outclassed he was. Even a single flicker of Necrozma's hand made the Lucario wince.


    "He is my vessel, correct?" He eyed Scar, his most faithful servant.

    "Indeed, he is, my Lord." Scar bowed again, lowering his head.

    "Perfect! I was not expecting a Lucario, of all things, but…" Necrozma flicked a finger, lifting Lance up and bringing him face to face with himself. "Well… Lance, is it? Thank you for being such a good boy. Don't you want to be a good boy? To help the world?"

    Lance opened his mouth to reply, but was met by a tap on the head by Necrozma.

    "You do not need to reply. It's only you and me… Lance. You're safe with me. And I'll grant you power. We will be bonded forever."

    "W-What… what are you talking about?! I never asked—"

    "Shhhh." Necrozma shushed Lance with a claw covering the Lucario's snout. "Good boys don't reply. They do what they're told."

    Another shiver. Lance panted, looking down below. He was being lifted by Necrozma's will alone. Some sort of telekinesis, he figured. With a wince, Lance closed his eyes. Being so close to that aura was making everything far, far worse than necessary.

    "Good, good. Now… now, now, now. Whatever will I do with you, hm?" Necrozma looked to the side, chuckling. Lance knew it was a chuckle, even if he didn't have a mouth. "I checked your mind, long ago. I saw your struggles, your victories, and the secrets you kept. I saw everything, Lance! I know what you want… you want to make the world a better place, don't you? So you and your friends can live in peace, protecting those that can't."

    Lance couldn't help but nod in agreement. "I'm doing this with my own power—"

    "Nah, ah, ah!" Necrozma shushed him again. "Mortals are weak and pathetic. I am so, so much more. And now with me in you? With us bonding… you too, can have the power of a god, Lance! Together! Our souls will bond forever… I will be you, and you will be me…"

    Lance tried another attempt at freeing himself. And cried. Necrozma laughed away, clutching Lance's head with his claws, covering it entirely.


    Where was he? Lance saw himself alone in the forest, no signs of Scar and his goons. Just… him. No, no… that aura was still there. Necrozma was still there—

    "Ah… my apologies. Haven't you heard? Your light… it is mine. It is my birthright! And I shall take it."

    It was in front of him. Necrozma… that creature his friends spent so much time trying to prevent from being reborn. And it was right there. Lance trembled back, forging a bone club, but his paw was shaky, forcing him to hold the makeshift weapon with both arms.

    They still shook. Everything about that thing made him shake. And somewhere, some part of his brain told him to escape, to run away, and leave everyone behind.

    Lance couldn't do it. Abandon his friends like this? Not a chance. And besides… maybe he could fight that creature off. Maybe he could win.

    "I can sense your thoughts. I hear them, oh I hear them. Every. Single. One. Every drop, every bit of yourself… I can taste them!" Necrozma laughed. He didn't have a mouth, but Lance heard it. Right down to his very soul. Necrozma was everywhere.

    "I-I… I will fight. I will fight. For the sake of—"

    "Oh? Oh, oh! You actually believe you stand a chance!" Another laugh, and Necrozma circled around the Lucario. He was enormous, and his movements cast a humongous shadow around Lance. "No, no, no! Hilarious, incredibly hilarious! Let me tell you the truth, you poor, poor thing… You have no chance. From the moment I was free, you—"

    Necrozma vanished. Not a single trace was left of him. Lance fell to his knees, giving in. His sensors were twitching around, but they picked up nothing. Nothing at all. For all intents and purposes… Lance was alone.

    That was wrong. Necrozma was still there. He'd return and do something every second now. His heart skipped a beat, and another—just how many of them could it skip?!

    "I… I'm not scared of you! I'm me! You're not… you're nothing! Just a husk, a chunk of crystals!"

    "Am I?"

    A large hand covered Lance's entire stomach, and he shivered, frozen like a statue. His eyes darted to the hand, to that rough and hard sensation on his chest, and saw the creature's arms. He had him in his grasp.

    "I'm… I-I'm… I'm not giving up. I can't—I won't!"

    "Oh, you won't? That is admirable. Heroic, even. To stare at the abyss, knowing it will stare back at you." Necrozma let a piercing laugh, Lance feeling it deep inside his soul.

    "But tell me, Lance… don't you want power? If you had power, you could save all the lives in the world. You could do anything! Just think of the possibilities! You could save the entire world! Change the rules! Make your own!"

    "Power…?" Lance panted. The club in his possession dissipated into the air, and for that tiny amount of time, for a fraction of a second—he considered it. To have the power of a god… in the palm of his hand. The power to change the fate of the world.

    Could he accept it? Could he really?


    No, he couldn't.

    "I… refuse. Power is only good to destroy." Lance said. He was shaking again. Never stopping. All he could count on was his own willpower.

    At that moment, there was nothing. Lance found himself nowhere. Not near any dead trees, or dead grass… it was a black void, but the ground beneath him almost looked watery, enough that he could see his own reflection.

    If only it was his. Necrozma stared back at him, smiling. How was he smiling? The mouthless creature suddenly unhinged its jaw, rows of sharp teeth popping out of it.

    "I know." Necrozma said, his grin spreading further than it should be possible. And then some. "Oh, I know just about everything! I took a peek at that little soul of yours… and I saw your light. It looks so bright, so shiny… so prime for takin'! I want it. Will you give it to me? It is what I desire. And what I deserve."

    His light? Lance didn't even know what that meant. But he wasn't agreeing on something like that. "No."

    "Tsc, tsc." Necrozma shook his head, disapproving. His jagged smile remained. "Y'know, I was doing this whether you wanted to or not. In fact, I already started. See… the moment I touched you, you were long gone. And now… now your body, your light… It belongs to me. Me, and only me!"

    "You won't—"

    Necrozma burst out of the water, his body taking a more gaseous state as he flew, entering inside Lance through the Lucario's nostrils and mouth.







    Nothing happened… until Lance screamed, sticking his claws on the watery ground. He roared in a voice that was his, and wasn't at the same time, a distorted, primal and crystalline voice. His insides were burning out, and he sweated through every possible pore he had.

    Yet, he was brimming with power. A powerful aura enveloped him. Purple, much like his own. A second aura appeared, this one pure black, and much more polygonal.

    Lance screamed again, his arms shaking. With enough effort, he managed to look, and found out he had no energy to gasp at what he saw. At his fur decaying and rotting away, replaced by a chunk of crystal, one that was growing larger and thicker than his own harm.

    "W-What's… what's happening to me?!"

    I am turning you into my vessel. Necrozma replied. It was inside Lance's head this time, and that voice permeated through his entire self. I need some space, and you need to stay put in your little cage… my precious puppet on a string!

    Lance screamed, the spike on his arm replaced by one made of crystals, and by now both his arms were overtaken by that same texture. Another jolt of pain stung, this time on his legs.

    He didn't see them, but he could feel it. Bones cracking, popping, rearranging themselves to fit someone that wasn't—was him. It was him. He was Necrozma. He was always Necrozma. Lance was never real. And even if he once was… he wasn't anymore.

    The sparks intensified, two of his aura sensors rearranging to the same crystal as the other ones he saw.

    Just stay still! The more you resist, the harder it'll be for you! Just be QUIET!

    "I'm not… I'm not staying quiet! I'll fight to the bitter end! I'll give everything I can to stop—to make this happen!"

    Lance roared, punching the ground, or what he thought was the ground. His roars shook the water like a tsunami of emotions, as he let everything out. He panted.

    And it all went quiet. He didn't hear Necrozma, or feel his presence anywhere. Was Lance alone…? He certainly felt that way. That was it? He was free. Free from whatever Lance wanted to do to prevent this.

    "Ah. I figured giving you false hope would be so, so delightful… and I was right."


    There was no escaping now, not when it was this close. Necrozma was so close to getting his body back. Bonding with Lance's soul… it assured him that they would remain that way forever.

    A mask appeared in front of him, made of the same material as the rest of his body. Necrozma could sense his transformation was coming to an end, Lance was coming to an end.

    This was a fact that was bittersweet. And at the same time, so exciting. He had a new body, a more powerful body! One to implement all his ideas of justice.
    Then, Lance roared again. Finally appearing once more, he tried to rip off the parts of himself, but how would that be possible? It would only hurt him. Necrozma knew it.

    Lance panted, watching the mask come closer. His tears rolled down, but his face had a wicked smile, a smile that was all his own.

    "I'm not… I won't be a puppet to you! I'm me! I'm me! I'm Necrozma!"

    The mask injected itself to his face, clicking into place. A triangle with a spectrum of colors appeared right at the center, and two holes shaped for his eyes glowed red. It signified the end. It could only mean one thing…

    …Lance was gone.


    rsz_2lucario.jpg

    A/N: Hey all. Just wanted to let all of you know this will be the last chapter!

    ...For a while. I'm taking a break. Writing so much in such a short amount of time was very draining. Didn't want to burnout, so it might be a while before I continue the story. For now, enjoy~
     
    Last edited:
    Special Episode 4 - Interlude
  • Navar

    Professional Mudkip Lover
    Location
    Brazil
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Partners
    1. swampert
    2. chesnaught-apron
    3. lucario-mega
    Special Episode 4 - Interlude

    "I can find out. Things are no longer like they were nine years ago. We can locate him."

    "Are you sure, dad?"

    "I give you my word. Both as an explorer and as your father. Besides, we both know how tough Lance is. He's okay. I just know it."


    Nick promised Brian to help find his brother, and it had only been a day, two at most, since Brian mentioned what happened with Lance. Of course, maybe things were okay, and all Lance did was shift teams.

    However, a part of him wondered if there was something else to it. Nick attributed this to instinct, a hunch that Brian didn't know the entire story. And as a father, he felt it was in his right to find out, to get to the bottom of that.

    To do so, he entered the team base, his team base, the one he created in Bright Dawn. After greeting some onlookers, Nick walked towards the receptionist.

    A Mawile waited, talking to an Igglybuff, and after signing something on her notebook, let the tiny Pokémon walk away. Nick flashed a smile—this was likely another team being registered.

    After all these years… it almost takes me back. So many adventures. Nick continued to smile, now right next to Mawile, flashing his smile at her. "Good morning, I would like to make a phone call."

    Mawile looked at him and slowly nodded, pointing at the wired phone next to her, and eyed the badge on the Lucario's black scarf. "Of course, sir. Mister Nicholas, right?"

    "That I am," he replied, dialing a number on the phone. "It's intercontinental, but don't worry, I'll pay for it."

    "As you wish."

    Nick continued to dial the number, putting the phone around one of his ears, and waiting for the receiver to pick up. C'mon, Liz… I know you're a busy lady, but for once, pick up!

    Seconds passed, but the one he wanted to call answered. "Hello?"

    It was a feminine voice. Nick knew very well who it was, his tail twitching somewhat. "Liz, it's me, Nick."

    "Nick?!" Liz practically shouted, then began to laugh. "It is you! How long has it been…?"

    "Long enough." Nick sighed. "Listen, I would love nothing more than to catch up with you, but I called because—"

    "You need my help. Of course you do." Liz replied, monotone. "Hm… well, I am busy, but I always have some time for an old friend. Tell me, what is bothering you now?"

    "Brian. He asked me to—well, I said I was gonna find Lance. Things got out of hand and they separated. I'm sure Lance's fine, but just in case he isn't…"

    "You want me to gather information on him? I am at the Air Continent, Nick. I am unsure if I will be of any help."

    Nick frowned, shaking his head, despite Liz not being there physically. "Brian told me about this Marowak, I believe his name is Scar. Can you try to find any intel on him?"

    "A Marowak." Liz grimaced. "Ground or ghost?"

    "Ghost, I believe."

    "Fair enough. A ghost Marowak, named Scar… alright, Nick. I will see what I can find."

    "Thank you, Liz."


    Nick breathed in; until now, he wasn't sure if something really did happen with his son, but the possibility still loomed, and asking for help made it a little easier to deal with, regardless of results.

    "And… while we're here, I wanted to ask how you're doing. Is Onyx well?"

    "More than well," she replied. "Our jobs are keeping us busy, but we are planning a getaway relatively soon. Though… I suppose we should delay it, since I am helping you right now."

    "Is that so?" A whine. "...Well, I can try finding out on my own, but—"

    "Do not start it." Liz said, shutting him up. "We are friends, and helping you is no issue at all."

    "Hm… if you say so." Nick sighed in relief. "As for me, things are going just fine. I've also heard from Shiron that he's talking about adopting."

    "Adopting? Those two lugs?" Liz couldn't help but chuckle. "Now that is something I wish to see. But they make each other happy, and of course, I feel the exact same way."

    "Yeah." Nick stopped talking to see Mawile, who was trying to listen to their conversation, covering her head with the notebook. This is what I get for relying on a public phone from the guild.

    "Nick? Are you still there?"

    "Hm? Right, yeah, I am," he cleared his throat. "Back to business. I'm not sure what's the deal with this Marowak. Apparently, he helped them deal with Morgan a while ago."

    "Perhaps… this Marowak used this as a way to make Lance trust him?"

    "I'm not sure, but it could be it." Nick bit a lip. "Something to keep in mind, then. I do wish Lance could have talked to me about this… I would've helped right away."

    "It is important for him to grow as a person on his own, Nick." Liz added, sounding as stern as usual. "However… I do think your assistance could be useful. But what is the point of looking back at the past? All we can do is move forward."

    Nick took that in consideration, closing his eyes. "Always."

    "Very good. You understand it." Liz said. "And… well, I will see if I can contact Z to help you as well. With so many of us working together, I am sure we can reach him."

    "That's what I hope…"

    Nick put down the phone, grimacing. It was decided long ago, but he knew better now. He had to do everything in his power to help his sons.

    It's what you'd want, right, Audrey? Me taking care of them, because you couldn't. Nick frowned, clutching his fist. I try my best, and sometimes it's not enough. But I'll keep on trying, now and forever.

    He turned back to Mawile, waving her goodbye, and left the building.


    And once he was out, the first thing on his sights was his Swampert friend, Shiron, waiting for him with crossed arms, the wind blowing on his scarf.

    "Hey."

    "Hey," Nick answered back, waving as he approached his friend and teammate. "Just got out of the phone with Liz, she's gonna help us too."

    "Oh, huh? Figured that was gonna be your plan." Shiron rubbed the back of his head. "That's good, honestly. We can always count on our friends, right?"

    "Right. And you? What'd you find?"

    "After talking with Meggie for a bit, I checked with the police, because she told me they first found the Marowak—"err, not exactly the Marowak, she found a Lopunny, and said Lopunny led them to him."

    Nick raised a brow, letting his friend continue uninterrupted.

    "They met at the guild, and made an alliance. Meg also told me she heard Scar mention the God he worshiped, and… I'll be honest, I don't recognize the name."

    "Well, hit me with it. I might know." Nick rolled his eyes. "...No promises, though."

    Shiron nodded. "This creature named Necrozma. That's who he worshiped. Which is fine and all, I don't judge anyone's religion. She also told me where he lives, and… you won't like it."

    To that, the Lucario's brow only got further raised. It brought a lot of questions, and a lot of mental flashbacks to places he wasn't welcomed. There were quite a few, some better than others, some because of criminal activity.

    "Go on."

    This time, Shiron sighed, shaking his head from left to right. "It's Cydonia."

    Nick stared at him, only muttering one thing. "Fuck."

    Shiron had a similar reaction, smiling sheepishly and fiddling with his fingers. "Yeeeeah. Cydonia. Crazy of a coincidence, right?"

    "Too much of a coincidence, to be honest." Nick groaned. "I don't want to come back there, and we don't know for sure that Lance is with him, they could be traveling for all we know."

    "Also true." Shiron looked away, distant. "And after what happened with Terry—"

    "We don't talk about that, we hurt our friend. Liz might be taking care of him now, but it still happened."

    Shiron glared, suddenly looking more serious. "You know I don't like you blaming yourself for that."

    "And I know you're gonna do the same thing. So…"

    "So we change the subject." Shiron said. "Good?"

    "Good."

    Nick paused. "Anyway… we're not banned from Cydonia, but I think it'll be hard for us to go anyway."

    "Probably." Shiron agreed, rubbing his chin. "First, we should eliminate other options. Meaning we oughta know more about this Scar guy."

    He blinked. "...That can't be his real name, can it?"

    Nick shrugged. "Hey, it's not like Onyx, is it?"

    "Heh. Guess not." Shiron snorted. "Alright, so Liz is gonna try to search about Scar. What's your plan?"

    "I wanna know more about what he does in Cydonia. Call it aura shit, but I have the feeling something's up."

    "Agreed." Shiron didn't need aura sense for that. "So let's move on to the next step."

    "We should be ready to travel, as soon as we get the info we need. And you should tell Magnus—"

    "That we're leaving soon? Knew it." Shiron groaned. "Don't like spending so much time away… but that just makes reunions more special."


    This time it was Shiron that used a public phone booth, a little close to the guild's entrance. He dialed the number for his own house, and waited for someone to answer.

    Nick watched it from far away, chuckling slightly.

    Eventually, someone picked up. "Hello?"

    "H-Heya, Cupcake." Shiron said.

    "Hm? Oh hey, hi Shiron!" Magnus replied, and the Swampert managed to hear laughter. "Whoa, if you took the time to call, things must be going well, right?"

    "Y-Yes." Shiron gulped. So many years and his husband still made him a flustered mess. "...But I do wanna say I'm gonna take a while to come back, Nick and I got roped into some stuff."

    Magnus let him speak… before replying. "Not the fun type of ropes?"

    "N-No!" Shiron shouted, face turning red. From afar, he heard Nick laughing. "We're investigating s-someone. And trying to find his kid. Y'know, the usual stuff."

    "Ah. That's alright. And by a while, you mean…?"

    "A while, while." Shiron answered. "I dunno the exact amount of time, but it'll be long. Just wanted to tell you that… unless you want me to go back? Nick's a grown adult, he can take care of this."

    "Nah. You go. I'll treat you to some good food. Cake?"

    Unknowingly, Shiron began to drool. "Cake. Thanks, Cupcake. H-Heh."

    Magnus laughed in return. "Don't take too long. I might get jealous, alright? With how much time you spend with Nick."

    "...He's not my type, anyway."

    Shiron heard a distant "hey", but ignored it, only smiling in return. "I'll try my best to come back soon."

    "That's the spirit, honey. I hope you can find him."

    "And I'll be waiting for the cake!"

    "Bye~"

    "B-Bye…" Shiron put the phone back in its place, panting. His face was still very much red.

    "So… you got the hubby's permission?"

    "Indeed I do." Shiron rubbed the back of his head. "We're gonna get to the bottom of this."

    Nick couldn't agree more, and offered a fist for Shiron to bump. "Thanks. It's great to have you as my friend."

    "Gee, I wonder where that came from." Shiron chuckled, bumping fists with the Lucario. "...But we should get some rest, and start tomorrow. Hotel?"

    "Hotel, or we can stay in the guild's dorms."

    "True."

    Nick nodded, turning to face the building. "I want to believe there's nothing wrong here, but—"

    "Aura shit." Shiron tapped his friend on the back. "I know you long enough. Remember when you couldn't do it?"

    "Like it was yesterday." Nick grimaced. "But times change, and so do we."

    "We'll figure something out." Shiron shrugged, and began to walk, Nick following behind him. "We better. And like you mentioned a while ago, your kids are tough."


    That was a week ago, Nick remembered well. Since then, he eagerly awaited for the news he wanted and needed.

    By this point, he hadn't left the city, but also didn't meet that much with Brian. It seemed the Zoroark was always busy with a project or two.

    At least, that was what he told everyone. But Nick? He knew better. He knew that was Brian's way of coping with his problems, and Nick decided he had enough of that and made his way to the building they lived in. He was about to enter, when he heard footsteps, four—a quadruped, maybe—coming from behind him.

    "Oh, hello La—wait a minute…"

    It was an Arcanine, wearing a police badge around his fluff. He sniffed the air and tilted his head. "Oh, sorry. I thought you were someone else."

    "Hey." Nick blinked. An Arcanine… that knew his kid. Come to think of it, Brian mentioned it. "Apollo, right?"

    "Apollo, yes." The rather large canine sat on all fours, chuckling slightly. "Sorry, I was going to check in on Lance, and you looked familiar. Wait, how do you know my name?"

    "I'm his father." Nick stated, not bothering to laugh or chuckle or anything. It was just a matter of fact. "They told me all about you. A friend, right?"

    Apollo's tail wagged. "Mhm! Their friend. We worked together on a few cases here and there, and I've heard from his teammates that Brian was shirking work, so I wanted to take a look… see if I could help him."

    "The issue he's having is a little… rough. But if you can do anything, be my guest." Nick finally smiled. "We're trying to find his brother. This time, he hasn't been kidnapped, but—"

    "I'm sorry, this time?!" Apollo barked. "He was kidnapped before?!"

    "...Sadly, yes. This time he's just leaving the team, but my instincts tell me there's something else about it."

    "Huh." Apollo's ears flopped down. "I wish I knew… didn't even consider that. Can I do anything?"

    Hearing that, Nick started coming up with something that Apollo could be useful at. He hardly knew the guy, but it was obvious both of his kids trusted him with lots of things. Emotional support could very well be one of them.

    "I'm leaving soon, to meet up with an old friend. Could you visit Brian, and… be there for him? Just to talk, be someone he needs."

    Apollo didn't hesitate. "Yes. Of course I can. The kid's got a bright future ahead of him, and I'd love to help ease any worries he has."

    Nick smiled. "Good to hear. I'm happy to know he's in your hands—paws."

    During that moment, Nick flashed a goofy smile. One he hadn't done in a long, long time. It had been so long that doing so hurt.

    "Ha. Very funny." Apollo chuckled as well, tail still swishing, and his ears flopped back up. "I forgot one thing… what's your name?"

    A simple answer. "Nick."

    "Well, a pleasure to help you, Nick." Apollo barked, stuffing his chest out proudly.

    "If you'll excuse me… I'm going to check on the guild, I'm waiting for a call from one of my friends."

    Nick nodded, and walked off.


    A few more minutes walking around the city, and Nick managed to get to the building.

    His heart thumped, though Nick wasn't sure why. All he could do was hope for good news, for once.

    This time, once he got inside, Mawile was waving at him, pointing at the phone.

    Ah. Liz works fast, I have to admit. She always did.

    Nick walked to the reception, picking up the phone.

    "She hasn't called yet, has she?"

    "No, sir."

    "Figures." Nick groaned, dialing it again. "She better answer fast this time…"

    And that was exactly the case. It only took a single ring before Liz was on the other side of the call. "Hello, Nick."

    "Hey. What can you tell me about this?"

    Liz released a sigh. "Too many things to talk about over the phone. I think we should meet in person."

    Nick raised a brow. "Say what? It's been a while since we did that. I don't mind it, but where, pray tell? I can't exactly travel to Air in a day."

    "Not like you are as fast as Z is." Liz chuckled. "Hm. I have just the thing. Do you still have the entercards?"

    "I… think they're back home, but I do. You're suggesting—"

    "I will use one to transport to Thornwell, and we will meet there. Does that sound good?"

    …I told Shiron to warn his husband he wasn't coming over soon. Gah. At least they'll be reunited for a while. Nick grumbled. "Yeah, sounds good. It's not that large of a walk from here to Thornwell, I can get there in… say, a week? Maybe less."

    "So we shall meet there in a week." Liz added. "I have also contacted Z. He is on his way."

    "The gang's almost back together." Nick whistled. Minus Terry…

    Liz had a similar thought, but felt better not to worry about it. She was practical, of course. "I believe he has more information for us. It is related to the creature this Scar worships."

    "Really? Who knew having a legend as your friend would be this great…"

    Liz chuckled. "Then… until we meet again?"

    Nick almost wanted to keep talking, reminiscing about old times, old adventures, but he knew better than to do that.

    "Until we meet again."

    Now all Nick needed to do was give Shiron the news, maybe say goodbye to Brian, and head home. Three—two things, probably. All things considered, they were good news. They should feel like good news.

    …Nick felt it was harder than it should be, by all means.

    Gah. Worrying about this won't get me anywhere, I should just go and do it already.

    Nick grimaced, waving goodbye to Mawile once again, turning back, and leaving from where he came from.


    Another week passed, just enough for Nick and Shiron to make their way back home. They had gone through one particular road so long that it became natural to them. The trees surrounding them and the wind blowing on their backs was so nostalgic and familiar.

    "Really takes you back, eh?" Shiron grinned, punching Nick's arm softly.

    "It does. Also, ouch. Better watch your strength." Nick flailed around dramatically.

    "Or maybe you're a twig."

    "If that was the case, I wouldn't be in pain, would I? How's that four weakness treating you?"

    Shiron puffed out his chest. "Considering Magnus, I'd rather call it a strength."

    "Ah. 'Course you do."

    Not long after, they passed through the sign indicating they were at their hometown's entrance.

    "So, let's recap…" Shiron said. "I'll go talk with Magnus, obviously. And you're gonna…"

    "Talk with Liz. Whatever she found out, she didn't want to tell me over the phone."

    "So I've heard. Earth-shattering news?"

    Nick shook his head. "...Maybe, maybe not. We'll have to see."

    The two kept walking, even while talking. It was more efficient than standing around doing nothing. Of course, their arrival didn't go unnoticed. Some kids got out of their houses, looking at them in awe, or amazement. They were heroes, after all.

    Shiron whistled, looking at the crowd slowly forming. "Y'know, I'm not sure I like this kinda attention. Too much for me."

    "I'm fairly sure I heard Lance saying the same thing. All he wanted was to help others." Nick bit a lip. "Wherever he is, I know that's still his goal."

    Shiron nodded, not finding words to reply with. Nick needed a moment or two, and Shiron… well, he had a husband to meet up with.

    Also, I can shift all the attention to Nick. God knows I sometimes attract the wrong kind of attention. Shiron groaned, eyeing his friend. "I'm gonna go home—or the bakery actually. I'm really hungry. Anyway, can you handle this?"

    "Don't worry about it. Go give him some of your attention, I'm sure he needs it." Nick winked at him, then looked at the crowd. It had gotten bigger in just a few seconds.

    And Shiron already ran off, on all fours, to dodge the dreaded thing that was being famous.

    Nick watched him run away with a light smile. He then turned his attention to the crowd nearby, or rather, to the sound of a Toxicroak, well, croaking, and hopping closer to him.

    "Good afternoon!"

    Afternoon? Nick looked up, the sky clear, with very few clouds, and the sun was moving to the west. Whoa. Took longer than I thought.

    "Have you heard the news about Cydonia, sir?" Toxicroak asked, raising a notebook and a pen. "We've heard someone dethroned your old friend, the Tyrantrum!"

    "What? But my friend is—" Nick stopped himself. It wasn't Terry, obviously, so it had to be his brother. "...Tell me more about it."

    "They said a Lucario did it. Percival, I think?" Toxicroak began taking notes, croaking. "It was a shock! Happened just a few days ago."

    Percival? Nick grimaced. "You aren't implying I know who this Percival is, are you? Not all Lucario know each other."

    "N-No, sir."

    Despite what he said, the name sounded familiar, somewhat. But Nick didn't have enough time on his plate for this. "I'm sorry, but I need to go, alright? I scheduled a meeting with a friend. Another friend."

    Toxicroak stepped back, cheeks puffing. "Oh, I'm sorry for interrupting you."

    "Don't mention it." Nick would just need to get to the bottom of this later.

    For now, he had to meet up with Liz.


    What better place to do that than their old HQ? That's what Nick had in mind as he climbed up the hill, with a smile on his face, and a twitching tail.

    The air felt light and calm, nothing but a gentle breeze was present on that summer day. And this is where I'm thankful I didn't shed today. The ground would be full of fur.

    Nick also took a moment to decide he had to visit his wife; if she wasn't busy with any patients. But after this matter was resolved. He continued to climb, but took a look down below every now and then.

    "I see you are still as slow as ever." Said a familiar voice.

    Nick turned his head up front, and chuckled at the sight.

    Liz, a Roserade, grinned back at him, flicking her black cape. "Greetings. It is always a pleasure seeing you. I knew coming to the old base was the best idea."

    "We think alike," he noted. "So… this place's pretty deserted."

    He took a few more steps, and drooped his ears at what was left of their base. It had been demolished, once they built a better one. But still… the memories of that place were fresh in his head.

    "It is." Liz had a frown on her face. "But that also makes it great for private talks. I assume that is what you want?"

    Nick continued to laugh. "You're the one that said we should meet in person—or did you want to see me that badly?"

    "I would rather let you be the judge of that," she grinned, walking closer to the rubble. "The good news is… I have found information."

    "Just spill it already, will ya?"

    "It appears as if Scar—hm, perhaps we should call him Asher, as that is his actual name. Scar is nothing but an alias." Liz eyed Nick, nodding. "Asher was a farmer, born in the Air Continent. He had a wife and a son. However…"

    With how many sad backstories I've heard, I think I know the end to this one. Nick thought, but decided to let her finish.

    "His land was full of natural resources. It got the attention of another farmer, one full of power and influence. As expected… he wanted what Asher had."

    Hearing just that was enough for Nick to figure out the finer details. "Asher's family was killed because he refused to give the land."

    "Bingo."

    Nick crossed his arms, sighing. It was a common story to hear, but always a sad one.

    I wonder if Scar told Lance this, to get him to empathize. But… my son knows better.

    Nick shook his head. "Well, and what about Necrozma? Scar seems to worship him a great deal. But is it a normal kind of worship, or it like a cult—"

    Thunder reverberated behind them, forcing Nick to look back as a flash of yellow lightning made its way up the hill.

    "That, my friend, is what Zero is here to answer." Liz said.


    "Z!"

    Nick backed away, letting all the electricity dissipate. It did so with a flick of an arm of whoever was inside it, revealing a Zeraora, holding on to a western hat in a paw.

    "Howdy." Zero said, putting the hat on. "Always nice to see y'all."

    "Hello, Zero." Liz waved with one of her arms. "You know why I called you here."

    Nick ran ahead, hugging the feline tightly. "Hah! As much of a show-off as usual, Z!"

    "And you're still a mutt!" Zero chuckled, before returning the hug, and pulling away. "Yeah, yeah. Wanted more info on this Necrozma guy, right?"

    "Correct." Liz then looked at Nick. "Zero might not be a full-fledged legend, but—"

    "I'm good enough," the not-legend replied. "Most of my contacts, like Terrakion, don't know much about it either. The guy's more of a "protect the lil fella" than a deity, if ya get what I mean. But he did agree to help me search for it."

    "Don't beat around the bush, Z." Nick rolled his eyes, watching the Zeraora rush in a flash of electricity, appearing next to Liz.

    "Y'all know we can gift the common folk with our power. Even us… lesser legends, I guess." Zero shrugged. "...So, from what we gathered, Necrozma is considered deity-level. By that, I mean, he's strong as shit."

    Nick groaned. He had a hunch that was the case, but hearing the confirmation was a good thing.

    Liz nodded. "And… where is he?"

    Zero stopped for a moment, shuddering. "See, that's the thing… we found some books talking about what happened to the guy. He's sealed."

    "Sealed…?" Nick tilted his head. "Wait, is it like the cracks?"

    "Hell no, we dealt with all of them, remember?" Zero shrugged. "See, Terrakion didn't know jackshit about this, so we went to his sis. She was more knowledgeable."

    He paused, and then continued. "Apparently, thousands of years ago… there was a massive fight with all the higher legends. We don't know the full details, but something made Necrozma turn his back on them, and attack all his pantheon. He struck down the moon and the sun themselves. Taking away their power."

    Nick and Liz watched him explain it, the Lucario feeling an ever growing sense of dread, a shiver on his spine, that there was something worse involved in all of this.

    "Fight kept going, on and on, and they managed to seal Necrozma, using the power of plates—well, not plates, shards that came from said plates, each containing a type. In this case, they went with bug, dark, and ghost. Took 'em a long time, but they sealed him away."

    "I don't like the sound of this." Nick stated, snarling. "If this Scar worshiped such an evil creature…"

    "We have faced so many of these lunatics that worship what they should not." Liz added, looking at Nick. "I think I know what you are thinking. This Scar… he wants to bring Necrozma back."

    Zero looked at them both, sighing.

    "Sounds about right."

    "If that's the case… I need to find Lance. As soon as possible." Nick's fur stood on its end, and his ears perked up. "Thank you for this."

    Liz wasn't done. She closed her eyes, thinking. "...Very well, Nick. I will continue to help you. Zero?"

    The Zeraora just nodded. "That's what friends do!"


    "You're right." Nick pondered on what to do now. Many, many ideas were on his mind. But the biggest one out of all of them was what he decided to do. "I'm going to talk to Brian. I want to hear what he's going to do."

    "And after hearing that, it will help us figure our next move, correct?" Liz asked, but she knew the answer.

    "Sounds good enough for me." Zero gave them a thumbs up. "Now, if all y'all don't mind… I'm gonna grab something to eat."

    And he zapped away into the city, leaving the other two behind. Nick scratched at the back of his head. "There he goes again."

    "Hmph. We both know that is not what he plans on doing." Liz grumbled, pouting and puffing her cheeks.

    "True." Nick chuckled at that. "I do need to talk with Brian. Can you wait for me at HQ?" The Lucario looked behind Liz, at the rubble. "The new one."

    "I see no problems with it."

    Nick started heading down the hill, with Liz behind. For now, at least. Until they went their separate ways.


    The walk was lonely, and Nick knew that at this time of the day, his wife was at work, so he was all alone, even once he got inside the house.

    "Alright, this shouldn't take too long."

    Nick started calling, and much to his shock, Brian answered right away.

    "Dad?"

    "Brian." Nick replied, leaning against a wall. "Ah, good to see you replied. I need to—"

    "Dad, I know where Lance is." Brian said. Nick heard a soft whine coming from his son's words.

    "You do…?"

    "I mean, I'm almost sure. 99%. Wait… 80%. I think."

    There was an awkward pause.

    "Have you heard the news? I think… think Lance's the one that did those things at the kingdom. Scar's with him, everything's going to hell, and I—"

    "Brian."

    Nick sounded stern. He paused. "...I found out more things, bad things. What're you going to do?"

    "I'm gonna go there." Brian said, his voice louder. "Told Meg and Dex, we're preparing to travel."

    "Wait, Brian. Wait…" Nick paused, better to listen to him, and what Brian wanted. "...Tell me more."

    Brian took a deep breath. "I wanna see for myself what's going on. And… well, I'm not gonna let you stop me."

    "Hah. Stop you." Nick only laughed. "I trust you, Brian. I'm doing some investigations myself. Let's do it like this: You go, but you keep me updated, alright? Letters, calls, whatever you can. I'll be sure to pick them up."

    He heard Brian purr in happiness, and the smile on Nick's face grew. "Love you, kiddo."

    "L-Love you too, dad."

    With that, they both hang up. Nick sat on the sofa and sighed, covering his head with both paws.

    "Lance… whatever you're doing, I hope you didn't dig yourself into a grave."
     
    Top Bottom